THERAPEUTIC COMBINATIONS COMBINING A BTK INHIBITOR, A PD-1 INHIBITOR AND / OR A PD-L1 INHIBITOR

Description

CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

[0001] This application claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Application No. 62 / 035,812 filed on August 11, 2014; U.S. Provisional Application No. 62 / 088,357 filed on December 5, 2014; U.S. Provisional Application No. 62 / 115,489 filed on February 12, 2015; and U.S. Provisional Application No. 62 / 181,164 filed on June 17, 2015.FIELD OF THE INVENTION

[0002] In some embodiments, therapeutic combinations of a programmed death 1 (PD-1) inhibitor or PD-1 ligand (PD-L1) inhibitor, a Bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) inhibitor, and optionally a Janus kinase 2 (JAK-2) inhibitor, and / or a phosphoinositide 3-kinase (PI3K) inhibitor, and uses of the therapeutic combinations are disclosed herein.BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION

[0003] Bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) is a Tec family non-receptor protein kinase expressed in B cells and myeloid cells. BTK is composed of the pleckstrin homology (PH), Tec homology (TH), Src homology 3 (SH3), Src homology 2 (SH2), and tyrosine kinase or Src homology 1 (TK or SH1) domains. The function of BTK in signaling pathways activated by the engagement of the B cell receptor (BCR) in mature B cells and FCER1 on mast cells is well established. Functional mutations in BTK in humans result in a primary immunodeficiency disease (X-linked agammaglobuinaemia) characterized by a defect in B cell development with a block between pro- and pre-B cell stages. The result is an almost complete absence of B lymphocytes, causing a pronounced reduction of serum immunoglobulin of all classes. These findings support a key role for BTK in the regulation of the production of auto-antibodies in autoimmune diseases.

[0004] BTK is expressed in numerous B cell lymphomas and leukemias. Other diseases with an important role for dysfunctional B cells are B cell malignancies, as described in Hendriks, et al., Nat. Rev. Cancer, 2014, 14, 219-231. The reported role for BTK in the regulation of proliferation and apoptosis of B cells indicates the potential for BTK inhibitors in the treatment of B cell lymphomas. BTK inhibitors have thus been developed as potential therapies for many of these malignancies, as described in D'Cruz, et al., OncoTargets and Therapy 2013, 6, 161-176.

[0005] Programmed death 1 (PD-1) is a 288-amino acid transmembrane immunocheckpoint receptor protein expressed by T cells, B cells, natural killer (NK) T cells, activated monocytes, and dendritic cells. PD-1, which is also known as CD279, is an immunoreceptor belonging to the CD28 family and in humans is encoded by the Pdcd1 gene on chromosome 2. PD-1 consists of one immunoglobulin (Ig) superfamily domain, a transmembrane region, and an intracellular domain containing an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based inhibitory motif (ITIM) and an immunoreceptor tyrosine-based switch motif (ITSM). PD-1 and its ligands (PD-L1 and PD-L2) play a key role in immune tolerance, as described in Keir, et al., Annu. Rev. Immunol. 2008, 26, 677-704. PD-1 provides inhibitory signals that negatively regulate T cell immune responses. PD-L1 (also known as B7-H1 or CD274) and PD-L2 (also known as B7-DC or CD273) are expressed on tumor cells and stromal cells, which may be encountered by activated T cells expressing PD-1, leading to immunosuppression of the T cells. PD-L1 is a 290 amino acid transmembrane protein encoded by the Cd274 gene on human chromosome 9. Blocking the interaction between PD-1 and its ligands PD-L1 and PD-L2 by use of a PD-1 inhibitor, a PD-L1 inhibitor, and / or a PD-L2 inhibitor can overcome immune resistance, as demonstrated in recent clinical studies, such as that described in Topalian, et al., N. Eng. J. Med. 2012, 366, 2443. PD-L1 is expressed on many tumor cell lines, while PD-L2 is expressed is expressed mostly on dendritic cells and a few tumor lines. In addition to T cells (which inducibly express PD-1 after activation), PD-1 is also expressed on B cells, natural killer cells, macrophages, activated monocytes, and dendritic cells.

[0006] In many solid tumors, the supportive microenvironment (which may make up the majority of the tumor mass) is a dynamic force that enables tumor survival. The tumor microenvironment is generally defined as a complex mixture of "cells, soluble factors, signaling molecules, extracellular matrices, and mechanical cues that promote neoplastic transformation, support tumor growth and invasion, protect the tumor from host immunity, foster therapeutic resistance, and provide niches for dominant metastases to thrive," as described in Swartz, et al., Cancer Res., 2012, 72, 2473. Although tumors express antigens that should be recognized by T cells, tumor clearance by the immune system is rare because of immune suppression by the microenvironment. Addressing the tumor cells themselves with e.g. chemotherapy has also proven to be insufficient to overcome the protective effects of the microenvironment. New approaches are thus urgently needed for more effective treatment of solid tumors that take into account the role of the microenvironment. The supportive microenvironment also plays a critical role in many B cell cancers such as acute leukemias, myelodysplastic syndromes, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL) and small lymphocytic leukemia (SLL), mucosa-associated lymphoid tissue (MALT) lymphomas, and multiple myeloma (MM). Burger, et al., Blood, 2009, 114, 3367-75. For example, CLL and SLL cells rapidly accumulate and are resistant to apoptosis in vivo, but are known to die rapidly in vitro. Buchner, et al., Blood 2010, 115, 4497-506. One cause of this effect is from nonmalignant accessory cells in the tumor microenvironment, such as stromal cell contact mediated cell survival. Stromal cells in the bone marrow and lymph nodes are known to have an antiapoptotic and protective effect on CLL cells, protecting them from both chemotherapeutic and spontaneous apoptosis. Mudry, et al., Blood 2000, 96, 1926-32. The chemokine SDF1α (CXCL12) directs homing of CLL cells towards protective niches. Burger, et al., Blood 2005, 106, 1824-30. Existing drugs that target the BCR pathway in B cell malignancies can lead to some lymphocytosis (lymphocyte egress from nodal compartments), through disruption of CXCR4-SDF1α signaling and other adhesion factors in bone marrow and the resulting mobilization of cells. However, existing therapies may not eradicate residual malignant B cell populations in the microenvironment of the bone marrow and lymph nodes, where protective stromal cells prevent apoptosis. There is thus an urgent need for treatments that reduce or overcome the protective effect of the microenvironment on CLL cells to enable superior clinical responses in patients.

[0007] PI3K inhibitors are members of a unique and conserved family of intracellular lipid kinases that phosphorylate the 3'-OH group on phosphatidylinositols or phosphoinositides. PI3K inhibitors are key signaling enzymes that relay signals from cell surface receptors to downstream effectors. The PI3K family comprises 15 kinases with distinct substrate specificities, expression patterns, and modes of regulation. The class I PI3K inhibitors (p110α, p110β, p110δ, and p110γ) are typically activated by tyrosine kinases or G-protein coupled receptors to generate PIP3, which engages downstream effectors such as those in the Akt / PDK1 pathway, mTOR, the Tec family kinases, and the Rho family GTPases.

[0008] The PI3K signaling pathway is known to be one of the most highly mutated in human cancers. PI3K signaling is also a key factor in disease states including hematologic malignancies, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma (such as diffuse large B-cell lymphoma), allergic contact dermatitis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, inflammatory bowel diseases, chronic obstructive pulmonary disorder, psoriasis, multiple sclerosis, asthma, disorders related to diabetic complications, and inflammatory complications of the cardiovascular system such as acute coronary syndrome. The role of PI3K in cancer has been discussed, for example, in Engleman, Nat. Rev. Cancer 2009, 9, 550-562. The PI3K-δ and PI3K-γ isoforms are preferentially expressed in normal and malignant leukocytes.

[0009] The delta (δ) isoform of class I PI3K (PI3K-δ) is involved in mammalian immune system functions such as T-cell function, B-cell activation, mast cell activation, dendritic cell function, and neutrophil activity. Due to its role in immune system function, PI3K-δ is also involved in a number of diseases related to undesirable immune response such as allergic reactions, inflammatory diseases, inflammation mediated angiogenesis, rheumatoid arthritis, auto-immune diseases such as lupus, asthma, emphysema and other respiratory diseases. The gamma (γ) isoform of class I PI3K (PI3K-γ) is also involved in immune system functions and plays a role in leukocyte signaling and has been implicated in inflammation, rheumatoid arthritis, and autoimmune diseases such as lupus.

[0010] Downstream mediators of the PI3K signal transduction pathway include Akt and mammalian target of rapamycin (mTOR). One important function of Akt is to augment the activity of mTOR, through phosphorylation of TSC2 and other mechanisms. mTOR is a serine-threonine kinase related to the lipid kinases of the PI3K family and has been implicated in a wide range of biological processes including cell growth, cell proliferation, cell motility and survival. Disregulation of the mTOR pathway has been reported in various types of cancer.

[0011] In view of the above, PI3K inhibitors are prime targets for drug development, as described in Kurt, et al., Anticancer Res. 2012, 32, 2463-70. Several PI3K inhibitors are known, including those that are PI3K-δ inhibitors, PI3K-γ inhibitors and those that are PI3K-δ,γ inhibitors.

[0012] E Klyuchnikov et al. (Bone Marrow Transplantation., 2013, 49, 1-7) discloses the treatment of diffuse large B cell lymphoma (OLBCL) via hematopoietic stem cell transplantation (auto-HCT) and describes the attempts to improve the efficiency of auto-HCT such as incorporating novel agents including PD-1 antibodies as as maintenance therapy after auto-HCT. This document also discloses the use of ibrutinib, a BTK inhibitor, as efficient to treat OLBCL.

[0013] The present invention also includes the unexpected discovery that the combination of a PD-1 inhibitor and a BTK inhibitor is effective and synergistic in the treatment of any of several types of cancers such as solid tumor cancers. The present invention includes the unexpected discovery that combinations of a BTK inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor (such as an anti-PD-1 antibody) or a PD-L1 inhibitor (such as an anti-PD-Ll antibody), and optionally a PI3K inhibitor exhibit surprising synergy in the suppression of the supportive solid tumor microenvironment.SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

[0014] The invention provides a pharmaceutical combination comprising (1) a programmed death 1 (PD-1) inhibitor or a programmed death ligand 1 (PD-L1) inhibitor and (2) a Bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for use in treatment of cancer in a human subject, wherein the BTK inhibitor is: , the PD-1 inhibitor is pembrolizumab, and the PD-L1 inhibitor is durvalumab.

[0015] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination as defined above for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject.

[0016] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination as defined above for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PI3K inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as above, and a BTK inhibitor as above.

[0017] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PI3K-γ inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above, and a BTK inhibitor as defined above.

[0018] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PI3K-δ inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above, and a BTK inhibitor as defined above.

[0019] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above, and a BTK inhibitor as defined above.

[0020] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination for use in treating leukemia, lymphoma, or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above and a BTK inhibitor as defined above, and an anti-CD20 antibody selected from the group consisting of rituximab, obinutuzumab, ofatumumab, veltuzumab, tositumomab, 131< I-tositumomab, ibritumomab, 90< Y-ibritumomab, 111< In-ibritumomab, and ibritumomab tiuxetan, and fragments, derivatives, conjugates, variants, radioisotope-labeled complexes, and biosimilars thereof.

[0021] In an embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical combination for use intreating leukemia, lymphoma, or a solid tumor cancer in a human subject, wherein the combination comprises a therapeutically effective amount of a PI3K inhibitor, a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above, and a BTK inhibitor as defined above, and an anti-CD20 antibody selected from the group consisting of rituximab, obinutuzumab, ofatumumab, veltuzumab, tositumomab, 131< I-tositumomab, ibritumomab, 90< Y-ibritumomab, 111< In-ibritumomab, and ibritumomab tiuxetan, and fragments, derivatives, conjugates, variants, radioisotope-labeled complexes, and biosimilars thereof.

[0022] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor (pembrolizumab) or a PD-L1 inhibitor (durvalumab); and (2) a BTK inhibitor of formula (XVIII) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, for use in the treatment of cancer. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0023] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor; (2) a BTK inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt,thereof; and (3) a PI3K inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof for use in the treatment of cancer in a human, wherein the BTK inhibitor is the PD-1 inhibitor is pembrolizumab, and the PD-L1 inhibitor is durvalumab. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0024] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as above; (2) a BTK inhibitor as above (3) a PI3K-δ inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0025] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as above; (2) a BTK inhibitor as above; and (3) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient, for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0026] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as above; (2) a BTK inhibitor as above; and (3) a PI3K inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof; and (4) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0027] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as above; (2) a BTK inhibitor as above; and (3) a PI3K-δ inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof; and (4) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. This composition is typically a pharmaceutical composition.

[0028] The anti-coagulant or the anti-platelet active pharmaceutical ingredient in some specific embodiments is a compound selected from the group consisting of acenocoumarol, anagrelide, anagrelide hydrochloride, abciximab, aloxiprin, antithrombin, apixaban, argatroban, aspirin, aspirin with extended-release dipyridamole, beraprost, betrixaban, bivalirudin, carbasalate calcium, cilostazol, clopidogrel, clopidogrel bisulfate, cloricromen, dabigatran etexilate, darexaban, dalteparin, dalteparin sodium, defibrotide, dicumarol, diphenadione, dipyridamole, ditazole, desirudin, edoxaban, enoxaparin, enoxaparin sodium, eptifibatide, fondaparinux, fondaparinux sodium, heparin, heparin sodium, heparin calcium, idraparinux, idraparinux sodium, iloprost, indobufen, lepirudin, low molecular weight heparin, melagatran, nadroparin, otamixaban, parnaparin, phenindione, phenprocoumon, prasugrel, picotamide, prostacyclin, ramatroban, reviparin, rivaroxaban, sulodexide, terutroban, terutroban sodium, ticagrelor, ticlopidine, ticlopidine hydrochloride, tinzaparin, tinzaparin sodium, tirofiban, tirofiban hydrochloride, treprostinil, treprostinil sodium, triflusal, vorapaxar, warfarin, warfarin sodium, ximelagatran, salts thereof, solvates thereof, hydrates thereof, and combinations thereof.

[0029] In an embodiment, the invention provides a kit comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor; and (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor for use in the treatment of cancer in a human, wherein the BTK inhibitor is the PD-1 inhibitor is pembrolizumab, and the PD-L1 inhibitor is durvalumab. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of a PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor and a BTK inhibitor, either simultaneously or separately.

[0030] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above; (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor as defined above; and (3) a composition comprising a PI3K inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor, a BTK inhibitor, and a PI3K inhibitor, either simultaneously or separately.

[0031] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above; (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor as defined above; and (3) a composition comprising a PI3K-δ inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of a PD-1 or a PD-L1 inhibitor, a BTK inhibitor, and an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient, either simultaneously or separately.

[0032] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above; (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor as defined above; and (3) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient for use in the treatment of cancer in a human. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of a PD-1 or a PD-L1 inhibitor, a BTK inhibitor, and an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient, either simultaneously or separately.

[0033] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising a combination comprising (1) a composition comprising a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above; (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor as defined above; and (3) a composition comprising a PI3K inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydratethereof; and (4) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient for use in the treatment of cancer in a human subject. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of a PI3K-δ inhibitor and an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient, either simultaneously or separately.

[0034] In an embodiment, the invention provides a composition comprising (1) a composition comprising a PD-1 inhibitor or a PD-L1 inhibitor as defined above; (2) a composition comprising a BTK inhibitor as defined above; and (3) a composition comprising a PI3K-δ inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof; and (4) an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient for use in the treatment of cancer in a human subject. These compositions are typically pharmaceutical compositions. The kit is for co-administration of a PD-1 or a PD-L1 inhibitor, a BTK inhibitor, a PI3K-δ inhibitor, and an anti-coagulant or antiplatelet active pharmaceutical ingredient, either simultaneously or separately.

[0035] The combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating cancer. In some specific embodiments, the compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating cancer selected from the group consisting of a B cell hematological malignancy selected from the hematological malignancy is selected from the group consisting of chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), small lymphocytic leukemia (SLL), non-Hodgkin's lymphoma (NHL), diffuse large B cell lymphoma (DLBCL), follicular lymphoma (FL), mantle cell lymphoma (MCL), Hodgkin's lymphoma, B cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia (B-ALL), Burkitt's lymphoma, Waldenstrom's macroglobulinemia (WM), Burkitt's lymphoma, multiple myeloma (MM), or myelofibrosis.

[0036] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating a cancer selected from the group consisting of bladder cancer, squamous cell carcinoma including head and neck cancer, pancreatic ductal adenocarcinoma (PDA), pancreatic cancer, colon carcinoma, mammary carcinoma, breast cancer, fibrosarcoma, mesothelioma, renal cell carcinoma, lung carcinoma, thyoma, prostate cancer, colorectal cancer, ovarian cancer, acute myeloid leukemia, thymus cancer, brain cancer, squamous cell cancer, skin cancer, eye cancer, retinoblastoma, melanoma, intraocular melanoma, oral cavity and oropharyngeal cancers, gastric cancer, stomach cancer, cervical cancer, head, neck, renal cancer, kidney cancer, liver cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, colorectal cancer, esophageal cancer, testicular cancer, gynecological cancer, thyroid cancer, acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS)-related cancers (e.g., lymphoma and Kaposi's sarcoma), viral-induced cancer, glioblastoma, glioma, esophageal tumors, hematological neoplasms, non-small-cell lung cancer, chronic myelocytic leukemia, diffuse large B-cell lymphoma, esophagus tumor, follicle center lymphoma, head and neck tumor, hepatitis C virus infection, hepatocellular carcinoma, Hodgkin's disease, metastatic colon cancer, multiple myeloma, non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, indolent non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, ovary tumor, pancreas tumor, renal cell carcinoma, small-cell lung cancer, stage IV melanoma, chronic lymphocytic leukemia, B-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), mature B-cell ALL, follicular lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, and Burkitt's lymphoma.

[0037] In other embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating a solid tumor cancer selected from the group consisting of bladder cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, cervical cancer, anal cancer, pancreatic cancer, squamous cell carcinoma including head and neck cancer, renal cell carcinoma, melanoma, ovarian cancer, small cell lung cancer, glioblastoma, glioma, gastrointestinal stromal tumor, breast cancer, lung cancer, colorectal cancer, thyroid cancer, bone sarcoma, stomach cancer, oral cavity cancer, oropharyngeal cancer, gastric cancer, kidney cancer, liver cancer, prostate cancer, colorectal cancer, esophageal cancer, testicular cancer, gynecological cancer, thyroid cancer, colon cancer, and brain cancer.

[0038] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating a solid tumor cancer, wherein the compositions are in a dosage that is effective in inhibiting signaling between the cells of the solid tumor cancer and at least one tumor microenvironment selected from the group consisting of macrophages, monocytes, mast cells, helper T cells, cytotoxic T cells, regulatory T cells, natural killer cells, myeloid-derived suppressor cells, regulatory B cells, neutrophils, dendritic cells, and fibroblasts.

[0039] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating a solid tumor cancer, wherein the compositions are in a dosage that is effective in increasing immune system recognition and rejection of the solid tumor by the human body receiving the treatment.

[0040] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating cancer, wherein the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor is administered before administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0041] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating cancer, wherein the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor is administered concurrently with the administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0042] In some embodiments, the combination, compositions and the kits disclosed herein are for use in treating cancer, wherein the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor is administered to the subject after administration of the BTK inhibitor.BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

[0043] The foregoing summary, as well as the following detailed description of the invention, will be better understood when read in conjunction with the appended drawings. FIG. 95 illustrates the dosing schema used for the α-PD-L1 inhibitor (BioXcell InVivoMAb anti-m-PD-Ll, Clone 10F.9G2) in combination with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) in a syngeneic CT26 colon cancer model in the Balb / c strain of mice. FIG. 100 illustrates the effects of vehicle on flux at two timepoints, as a control for comparison with FIG. 101, in the ID8 syngeneic orthotropic ovarian cancer model. FIG. 101 illustrates the effects of the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) on flux at two timepoints, for comparison with FIG. 100, in the ID8 syngeneic orthotropic ovarian cancer model. FIG. 102 illustrates tumor response to treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) correlates with a significant reduction in immunosuppressive tumor associated lymphocytes in tumor-bearing mice, in comparison to a control (vehicle). FIG. 103 illustrates that treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) impairs ID8 ovarian cancer growth in the syngeneic murine model in comparison to a control (vehicle). FIG. 104 illustrates that treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) induces a tumor response that correlates with a significant reduction in total B cells in tumor-bearing mice. FIG. 105 illustrates that treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) induces a tumor response that correlates with a significant reduction in B regulatory cells (Bregs) in tumor-bearing mice. FIG. 106 illustrates that treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) induces a tumor response that correlates with a significant reduction in immunosuppressive tumor associated Tregs. FIG. 107 illustrates that treatment with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) induces a tumor response that correlates with an increase in CD8 +< T cells. FIG. 108 illustrates bioluminescence images from mice in the different treatment arms of the ID8 ovarian cancer model study. FIG. 135 illustrates the treatment schema used for the α-PD-L1 inhibitor (BioXcell InVivoMAb anti-m-PD-Ll, Clone 10F.9G2) in combination with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII), the PI3K inhibitor of Formula (IX), and the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib in a 4T1 orthotopic breast cancer model. FIG. 138 illustrates the treatment schema used for the α-PD-L1 inhibitor (BioXcell InVivoMAb anti-m-PD-Ll, Clone 10F.9G2) in combination with the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII), the PI3K inhibitor of Formula (IX), and the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib in an A20 orthotopic lymphoma model. FIG. 141 illustrates in vivo potency of Formula (XVIII) (labeled "BTK inhibitor") and ibrutinib. Mice were gavaged at increasing drug concentration and sacrificed at one time point (3 h post-dose). BCR is stimulated with IgM and the expression of activation markers CD69 and CD86 are monitored by flow cytometry to determine EC 50 's. The results show that Formula (XVIII) is more potent at inhibiting expression of activation makers than ibrutinib. FIG. 142 illustrates the results of the clinical study of Formula (XVIII) (labeled "BTK inhibitor") in CLL, which are shown in comparison to the results reported for ibrutinib in Figure 1A of Byrd, et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 2013, 369, 32-42. The results show that the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII) causes a much smaller relative increase and much faster decrease in absolute lymphocyte count (ALC) relative to the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib. The sum of the product of greatest diameters (SPD) also decreases more rapidly during treatment with the BTK inhibitor than with the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib. FIG. 143 shows overall response data shown by SPD of enlarged lymph nodes in CLL patients as a function of dose of the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII). FIG. 144 shows a comparison of progression-free survival (PFS) in CLL patients treated with the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib or the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII). The ibrutinib data is taken from Byrd, et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 2013, 369, 32-42. CLL patients treated with Formula (XVIII) for at least 8 days are included. FIG. 145 shows a comparison of number of patients at risk in CLL patients treated with the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib or the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII). CLL patients treated with Formula (XVIII) for at least 8 days are included. FIG. 146 shows a comparison of progression-free survival (PFS) in CLL patients exhibiting the 17p deletion and treated with the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib or the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII). The ibrutinib data is taken from Byrd, et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 2013, 369, 32-42. FIG. 147 shows a comparison of number of patients at risk in CLL patients exhibiting the 17p deletion and treated with the BTK inhibitor ibrutinib or the BTK inhibitor of Formula (XVIII). The ibrutinib data is taken from Byrd, et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 2013, 369, 32-42. CLL patients treated with Formula (XVIII) for at least 8 days are included. FIG. 148 shows improved BTK target occupancy of Formula (XVIII) at lower dosage versus ibrutinib in relapsed / refractory CLL patients. FIG. 149 shows the % change in myeloid-derived suppressor cell (MDSC) (monocytic) level over 28 days versus % ALC change at Cycle 1, day 28 (C1D28) with trendlines. FIG. 150 shows the % change in MDSC (monocytic) level over 28 days versus % ALC change at Cycle 2, day 28 (C2D28) with trendlines. FIG. 151 shows the % change in natural killer (NK) cell level over 28 days versus % ALC change at Cycle 1, day 28 (C2D28) with trendlines. FIG. 152 shows the % change in NK cell level over 28 days versus % ALC change at Cycle 2, day 28 (C2D28) with trendlines. FIG. 153 compares the % change in MDSC (monocytic) level and % change in NK cell level over 28 days versus % ALC change with the % change in level of CD4 +< T cells, CD8 +< T cells, CD4 +< / CD8 +< T cell ratio, NK-T cells, PD-1 +< CD4 +< T cells, and PD-1 +< CD8 +< T cells, also versus % ALC change, at Cycle 1 day 28 (C1D28). Trendlines are shown for % change in MDSC (monocytic) level and % change in NK cell level. FIG. 154 compares the % change in MDSC (monocytic) level and % change in NK cell level over 28 days versus % ALC change with the % change in level of CD4 +< T cells, CD8 +< T cells, CD4 +< / CD8 +< T cell ratio, NK-T cells, PD-1 +< CD4 +< T cells, and PD-1 +< CD8 +< T cells, also versus % ALC change, at Cycle 2 day 28 (C2D28). Trendlines are shown for % change in MDSC (monocytic) level and % change in NK cell level. FIG. 155 shows additional clinical data related to that presented in FIG. 142. FIG. 156 shows additional clinical data related to that presented in FIG. 148, and includes BID dosing results. FIG. 157 illustrates PFS for patients with 17p deletion. FIG. 158 illustrates PFS across relapsed / refractory patients with 17p deletion and with 11q deletion and no 17p deletion. FIG. 159 illustrates PFS for patients with 11q deletion and no 17p deletion. FIG. 160 illustrates shows additional clinical SPD results from the clinical study of Formula (XVIII) in relapsed / refractory CLL patients. FIG. 161 illustrates that treatment of CLL patients with Formula (XVIII) resulted in increased apoptosis. FIG. 162 illustrates a decrease in CXCL12 levels observed in patients treated with Formula (XVIII). FIG. 163 illustrates a decrease in CCL2 levels observed in patients treated with Formula (XVIII). BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE SEQUENCE LISTING

[0044] SEQ ID NO:11 is the 409A-H heavy chain full length sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:31 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:12 is amino acids 20 to 466 of the heavy chain full length sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab. SEQ ID NO:13 is the K09A-L-11 light chain variable region sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:32 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:14 is the K09A-L-11 light chain full length sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:36 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:15 is the hPD-1.09A light chain CDR1 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:15 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:16 is the hPD-1.09A light chain CDR2 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 16 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:17 is the hPD-1.09A light chain CDR3 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 17 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:18 is the hPD-1.09A heavy chain CDR1 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:18 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO: 19 is the hPD-1.09A heavy chain CDR2 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO: 19 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:20 is the hPD-1.09A heavy chain CDR3 sequence of the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:20 in U.S. Patent No. 8,354,509 B2). SEQ ID NO:30 is the heavy chain of the anti-PD-Ll antibody durvalumab (MEDI4736). SEQ ID NO:31 is the light chain of the anti-PD-Ll antibody durvalumab (MEDI4736). SEQ ID NO:32 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody heavy chain variable region (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:72 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:33 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody light chain variable region (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:77 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:34 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody heavy chain variable region CDR1 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:3 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:35 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody heavy chain variable region CDR2 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:4 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:36 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody heavy chain variable region CDR3 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:5 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:37 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody light chain variable region CDR1 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:8 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:38 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody light chain variable region CDR2 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:9 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:39 is the durvalumab (MEDI4736) anti-PD-Ll antibody light chain variable region CDR3 (corresponding to SEQ ID NO:10 in U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2013 / 0034559 A1). SEQ ID NO:84 is the heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody rituximab. SEQ ID NO:85 is the light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody rituximab. SEQ ID NO:86 is the heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody obinutuzumab. SEQ ID NO:87 is the light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody obinutuzumab. SEQ ID NO:88 is the variable heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ofatumumab. SEQ ID NO:89 is the variable light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ofatumumab. SEQ ID NO:90 is the Fab fragment heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ofatumumab. SEQ ID NO:91 is the Fab fragment light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ofatumumab. SEQ ID NO:92 is the heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody veltuzumab. SEQ ID NO:93 is the light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody veltuzumab. SEQ ID NO:94 is the heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody tositumomab. SEQ ID NO:95 is the light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody tositumomab. SEQ ID NO:96 is the heavy chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ibritumomab. SEQ ID NO:97 is the light chain amino acid sequence of the anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody ibritumomab. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION

[0045] Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood by one of skill in the art to which this invention belongs.

[0046] The terms "co-administration," "co-administering," "administered in combination with," and "administering in combination with" as used herein, encompass administration of two or more active pharmaceutical ingredients to a subject so that both active pharmaceutical ingredients and / or their metabolites are present in the subject at the same time. Co-administration includes simultaneous administration in separate compositions, administration at different times in separate compositions, or administration in a composition in which two or more active pharmaceutical ingredients are present. Simultaneous administration in separate compositions and administration in a composition in which two or more active pharmaceutical ingredients are present is preferred.

[0047] The term "effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount" refers to that amount of a compound or combination of compounds as described herein that is sufficient to effect the intended application including disease treatment. A therapeutically effective amount may vary depending upon the intended application (in vitro or in vivo), or the subject and disease condition being treated (e.g., the weight, age and gender of the subject), the severity of the disease condition, the manner of administration, etc. which can readily be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art. The term also applies to a dose that will induce a particular response in target cells, (e.g., the reduction of platelet adhesion and / or cell migration). The specific dose will vary depending on the particular compounds chosen, the dosing regimen to be followed, whether the compound is administered in combination with other compounds, timing of administration, the tissue to which it is administered, and the physical delivery system in which the compound is carried.

[0048] A "therapeutic effect" as that term is used herein, encompasses a therapeutic benefit and / or a prophylactic benefit as described herein. A prophylactic effect includes delaying or eliminating the appearance of a disease or condition, delaying or eliminating the onset of symptoms of a disease or condition, slowing, halting, or reversing the progression of a disease or condition, or any combination thereof.

[0049] The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to salts derived from a variety of organic and inorganic counter ions known in the art. Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts can be formed with inorganic acids and organic acids. Inorganic acids from which salts can be derived include, for example, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid and phosphoric acid. Organic acids from which salts can be derived include, for example, acetic acid, propionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid and salicylic acid. Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts can be formed with inorganic and organic bases. Inorganic bases from which salts can be derived include, for example, sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese and aluminum. Organic bases from which salts can be derived include, for example, primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins. Specific examples include isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, and ethanolamine. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt is chosen from ammonium, potassium, sodium, calcium, and magnesium salts.

[0050] "Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" or "pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" is intended to include any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents, and inert ingredients. The use of such pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or pharmaceutically acceptable excipients for active pharmaceutical ingredients is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or pharmaceutically acceptable excipient is incompatible with the active pharmaceutical ingredient, its use in the therapeutic compositions of the invention is contemplated. Additional active pharmaceutical ingredients, such as other drugs, can also be incorporated into the described compositions and methods.

[0051] The terms "QD," "qd," or "q.d." mean quaque die, once a day, or once daily. The terms "BID," "bid," or "b.i.d." mean bis in die, twice a day, or twice daily. The terms "TID," "tid," or "t.i.d." mean ter in die, three times a day, or three times daily. The terms "QID," "qid," or "q.i.d." mean quater in die, four times a day, or four times daily.

[0052] The term "in vivo" refers to an event that takes place in a subject's body.

[0053] The term "in vitro" refers to an event that takes places outside of a subject's body. In vitro assays encompass cell-based assays in which cells alive or dead are employed and may also encompass a cell-free assay in which no intact cells are employed.

[0054] Unless otherwise stated, the chemical structures depicted herein are intended to include compounds which differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms. For example, compounds where one or more hydrogen atoms is replaced by deuterium or tritium, or wherein one or more carbon atoms is replaced by 13< C- or 14< C-enriched carbons, are within the scope of this invention.

[0055] When ranges are used herein to describe, for example, physical or chemical properties such as molecular weight or chemical formulae, all combinations and subcombinations of ranges and specific embodiments therein are intended to be included. Use of the term "about" when referring to a number or a numerical range means that the number or numerical range referred to is an approximation within experimental variability (or within statistical experimental error), and thus the number or numerical range may vary. The variation is typically from 0% to 15%, preferably from 0% to 10%, more preferably from 0% to 5% of the stated number or numerical range. The term "comprising" (and related terms such as "comprise" or "comprises" or "having" or "including") includes those embodiments such as, for example, an embodiment of any composition of matter, method or process that "consist of' or "consist essentially of' the described features.

[0056] "Alkyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing no unsaturation, having from one to ten carbon atoms (e.g., (Ci-io)alkyl or C 1 - 10 alkyl). Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "1 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "1 to 10 carbon atoms" means that the alkyl group may consist of 1 carbon atom, 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms, although the definition is also intended to cover the occurrence of the term "alkyl" where no numerical range is specifically designated. Typical alkyl groups include, but are in no way limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, septyl, octyl, nonyl and decyl. The alkyl moiety may be attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, such as for example, methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), n-propyl (Pr), 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (tert-butyl) and 3-methylhexyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkyl group is optionally substituted by one or more of substituents which are independently heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , - OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0057] "Alkylaryl" refers to an -(alkyl)aryl radical where aryl and alkyl are as disclosed herein, having from one to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for aryl and alkyl respectively.

[0058] "Alkylhetaryl" refers to an -(alkyl)hetaryl radical where hetaryl and alkyl are as disclosed herein, having from one to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for aryl and alkyl respectively.

[0059] "Alkylheterocycloalkyl" refers to an -(alkyl) heterocycyl radical where alkyl and heterocycloalkyl are as disclosed herein, having from one to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for heterocycloalkyl and alkyl respectively.

[0060] An "alkene" moiety refers to a group consisting of at least two carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon double bond, and an "alkyne" moiety refers to a group consisting of at least two carbon atoms and at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. The alkyl moiety, whether saturated or unsaturated, may be branched, straight chain, or cyclic.

[0061] "Alkenyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical group consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing at least one double bond, and having from two to ten carbon atoms (i.e., (C 2 - 10 )alkenyl or C 2 - 10 alkenyl). Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "2 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "2 to 10 carbon atoms" means that the alkenyl group may consist of 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms. The alkenyl moiety may be attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, such as for example, ethenyl (i.e., vinyl), prop-1-enyl (i.e., allyl), but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl and penta-1,4-dienyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkenyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which are independently alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , - SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , - N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0062] "Alkenyl-cycloalkyl" refers to an -(alkenyl)cycloalkyl radical where alkenyl and cyclo alkyl are as disclosed herein, having from two to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for alkenyl and cycloalkyl respectively.

[0063] "Alkynyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical group consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing at least one triple bond, having from two to ten carbon atoms (i.e., (C 2 - 10 )alkynyl or C 2 - 10 alkynyl). Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "2 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "2 to 10 carbon atoms" means that the alkynyl group may consist of 2 carbon atoms, 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms. The alkynyl may be attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, for example, ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl and hexynyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkynyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0064] "Alkynyl-cycloalkyl" refers to an -(alkynyl)cycloalkyl radical where alkynyl and cycloalkyl are as disclosed herein, having from two to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for alkynyl and cycloalkyl respectively.

[0065] "Carboxaldehyde" refers to a -(C=O)H radical.

[0066] "Carboxyl" refers to a -(C=O)OH radical.

[0067] "Cyano" refers to a -CN radical.

[0068] "Cycloalkyl" refers to a monocyclic or polycyclic radical that contains only carbon and hydrogen, and may be saturated, or partially unsaturated. Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms (i.e. (C 3 - 10 )cycloalkyl or C 3 - 10 cycloalkyl). Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "3 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "3 to 10 carbon atoms" means that the cycloalkyl group may consist of 3 carbon atoms, etc., up to and including 10 carbon atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to the following moieties: cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, and norbornyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a cycloalkyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0069] "Cycloalkyl-alkenyl" refers to a -(cycloalkyl)alkenyl radical where cycloalkyl and alkenyl are as disclosed herein, having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for cycloalkyl and alkenyl, respectively.

[0070] "Cycloalkyl-heterocycloalkyl" refers to a -(cycloalkyl)heterocycloalkyl radical where cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl are as disclosed herein, having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, respectively.

[0071] "Cycloalkyl-heteroaryl" refers to a -(cycloalkyl)heteroaryl radical where cycloalkyl and heteroaryl are as disclosed herein, having from three to ten carbon atoms, and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for cycloalkyl and heteroaryl, respectively.

[0072] The term "alkoxy" refers to the group -O-alkyl, including from 1 to 8 carbon atoms of a straight, branched, cyclic configuration and combinations thereof attached to the parent structure through an oxygen. Examples include, but are not limited to, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, cyclopropyloxy and cyclohexyloxy. "Lower alkoxy" refers to alkoxy groups containing one to six carbons.

[0073] The term "substituted alkoxy" refers to alkoxy wherein the alkyl constituent is substituted (i.e., -O-(substituted alkyl)). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the alkyl moiety of an alkoxy group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0074] The term "alkoxycarbonyl" refers to a group of the formula (alkoxy)(C=O)-attached through the carbonyl carbon wherein the alkoxy group has the indicated number of carbon atoms. Thus a (C 1 - 6 )alkoxycarbonyl group is an alkoxy group having from 1 to 6 carbon atoms attached through its oxygen to a carbonyl linker. "Lower alkoxycarbonyl" refers to an alkoxycarbonyl group wherein the alkoxy group is a lower alkoxy group.

[0075] The term "substituted alkoxycarbonyl" refers to the group (substituted alkyl)-O-C(O)- wherein the group is attached to the parent structure through the carbonyl functionality, and wherein the alkoxy group has the indicated number of carbon atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the alkyl moiety of an alkoxycarbonyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0076] "Acyl" refers to the groups (alkyl)-C(O)-, (aryl)-C(O)-, (heteroaryl)-C(O)-, (heteroalkyl)-C(O)- and (heterocycloalkyl)-C(O)-, having from one to ten carbon atoms, wherein the group is attached to the parent structure through the carbonyl functionality. If the R radical is heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, the hetero ring or chain atoms contribute to the total number of chain or ring atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl moiety of the acyl group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which are independently alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , - SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , - N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0077] "Acyloxy" refers to a R(C=O)O- radical wherein "R" is alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, which are as described herein. If the R radical is heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, the hetero ring or chain atoms contribute to the total number of chain or ring atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the "R" of an acyloxy group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0078] "Amino" or "amine" refers to a -N(R a< ) 2 radical group, where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification. When a -N(R a< ) 2 group has two R a< substituents other than hydrogen, they can be combined with the nitrogen atom to form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring. For example, -N(R a< ) 2 is intended to include, but is not limited to, 1-pyrrolidinyl and 4-morpholinyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an amino group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , - OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0079] The term "substituted amino" also refers to N-oxides of the groups -NHR d< , and NR d< R d< each as described above. N-oxides can be prepared by treatment of the corresponding amino group with, for example, hydrogen peroxide or m-chloroperoxybenzoic acid.

[0080] "Amide" or "amido" refers to a chemical moiety with formula -C(O)N(R) 2 or -NHC(O)R, where R is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon), each of which moiety may itself be optionally substituted. The R 2 of -N(R) 2 of the amide may optionally be taken together with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an amido group is optionally substituted independently by one or more of the substituents as described herein for alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl. An amide may be an amino acid or a peptide molecule attached to a compound disclosed herein, thereby forming a prodrug. The procedures and specific groups to make such amides are known to those of skill in the art and can readily be found in seminal sources such as Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, N.Y., 1999, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

[0081] "Aromatic" or "aryl" or "Ar" refers to an aromatic radical with six to ten ring atoms (e.g., C 6 -C 10 aromatic or C 6 -C 10 aryl) which has at least one ring having a conjugated pi electron system which is carbocyclic (e.g., phenyl, fluorenyl, and naphthyl). Bivalent radicals formed from substituted benzene derivatives and having the free valences at ring atoms are named as substituted phenylene radicals. Bivalent radicals derived from univalent polycyclic hydrocarbon radicals whose names end in "-yl" by removal of one hydrogen atom from the carbon atom with the free valence are named by adding "-idene" to the name of the corresponding univalent radical, e.g., a naphthyl group with two points of attachment is termed naphthylidene. Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "6 to 10" refers to each integer in the given range; e.g., "6 to 10 ring atoms" means that the aryl group may consist of 6 ring atoms, 7 ring atoms, etc., up to and including 10 ring atoms. The term includes monocyclic or fused-ring polycyclic (i.e., rings which share adjacent pairs of ring atoms) groups. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an aryl moiety is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which are independently alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , - N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0082] "Aralkyl" or "arylalkyl" refers to an (aryl)alkyl-radical where aryl and alkyl are as disclosed herein and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for aryl and alkyl respectively.

[0083] "Ester" refers to a chemical radical of formula -COOR, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). The procedures and specific groups to make esters are known to those of skill in the art and can readily be found in seminal sources such as Greene and Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 3rd Ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, N.Y., 1999, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an ester group is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, nitro, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , - OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0084] "Fluoroalkyl" refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more fluoro radicals, as defined above, for example, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, and 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethyl. The alkyl part of the fluoroalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.

[0085] "Halo", "halide", or, alternatively, "halogen" is intended to mean fluoro, chloro, bromo or iodo. The terms "haloalkyl," "haloalkenyl," "haloalkynyl" and "haloalkoxy" include alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl and alkoxy structures that are substituted with one or more halo groups or with combinations thereof. For example, the terms "fluoroalkyl" and "fluoroalkoxy" include haloalkyl and haloalkoxy groups, respectively, in which the halo is fluorine.

[0086] "Heteroalkyl", "heteroalkenyl" and "heteroalkynyl" include optionally substituted alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl radicals and which have one or more skeletal chain atoms selected from an atom other than carbon, e.g., oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus or combinations thereof. A numerical range may be given - e.g., C 1 -C 4 heteroalkyl which refers to the chain length in total, which in this example is 4 atoms long. A heteroalkyl group may be substituted with one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, nitro, oxo, thioxo, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , - OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0087] "Heteroalkylaryl" refers to an -(heteroalkyl)aryl radical where heteroalkyl and aryl are as disclosed herein and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for heteroalkyl and aryl, respectively.

[0088] "Heteroalkylheteroaryl" refers to an -(heteroalkyl)heteroaryl radical where heteroalkyl and heteroaryl are as disclosed herein and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for heteroalkyl and heteroaryl, respectively.

[0089] "Heteroalkylheterocycloalkyl" refers to an -(heteroalkyl)heterocycloalkyl radical where heteroalkyl and heterocycloalkyl are as disclosed herein and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for heteroalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, respectively.

[0090] "Heteroalkylcycloalkyl" refers to an -(heteroalkyl)cycloalkyl radical where heteroalkyl and cycloalkyl are as disclosed herein and which are optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described as suitable substituents for heteroalkyl and cycloalkyl, respectively.

[0091] "Heteroaryl" or "heteroaromatic" or "HetAr" refers to a 5- to 18-membered aromatic radical (e.g., C 5 -C 13 heteroaryl) that includes one or more ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and which may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system. Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "5 to 18" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "5 to 18 ring atoms" means that the heteroaryl group may consist of 5 ring atoms, 6 ring atoms, etc., up to and including 18 ring atoms. Bivalent radicals derived from univalent heteroaryl radicals whose names end in "-yl" by removal of one hydrogen atom from the atom with the free valence are named by adding "-idene" to the name of the corresponding univalent radical - e.g., a pyridyl group with two points of attachment is a pyridylidene. A N-containing "heteroaromatic" or "heteroaryl" moiety refers to an aromatic group in which at least one of the skeletal atoms of the ring is a nitrogen atom. The polycyclic heteroaryl group may be fused or non-fused. The heteroatom(s) in the heteroaryl radical are optionally oxidized. One or more nitrogen atoms, if present, are optionally quaternized. The heteroaryl may be attached to the rest of the molecule through any atom of the ring(s). Examples of heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzindolyl, 1,3-benzodioxolyl, benzofuranyl, benzooxazolyl, benzo[d]thiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzo[b][1,4]dioxepinyl, benzo[b][1,4]oxazinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzoxazolyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzofurazanyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothienyl(benzothiophenyl), benzothieno[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl, benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, cyclopenta[d]pyrimidinyl, 6,7-dihydro-5H-cyclopenta[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, 5,6-dihydrobenzo[h]quinazolinyl, 5,6-dihydrobenzo[h]cinnolinyl, 6,7-dihydro-5H-benzo[6,7]cyclohepta[1,2-c]pyridazinyl, dibenzofuranyl, dibenzothiophenyl, furanyl, furazanyl, furanonyl, furo[3,2-c]pyridinyl, 5,6,7,8,9,10-hexahydrocycloocta[d]pyrimidinyl, 5,6,7,8,9,10-hexahydrocycloocta[d]pyridazinyl, 5,6,7,8,9,10-hexahydrocycloocta[d]pyridinyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, isoquinolyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, 5,8-methano-5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolinyl, naphthyridinyl, 1,6-naphthyridinonyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, 5,6,6a,7,8,9,10,10a-octahydrobenzo[h]quinazolinyl, 1-phenyl-1H-pyrrolyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidinyl, pyridinyl, pyrido[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl, pyrido[3,4-d]pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinazolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydrobenzo[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, 6,7,8,9-tetrahydro-5H-cyclohepta[4,5]thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydropyrido[4,5-c]pyridazinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiapyranyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, thieno[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl, thieno[2,3-c]pyridinyl, and thiophenyl (i.e. thienyl). Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heteroaryl moiety is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which are independently: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, nitro, oxo, thioxo, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , - OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0092] Substituted heteroaryl also includes ring systems substituted with one or more oxide (-O-) substituents, such as, for example, pyridinyl N-oxides.

[0093] "Heteroarylalkyl" refers to a moiety having an aryl moiety, as described herein, connected to an alkylene moiety, as described herein, wherein the connection to the remainder of the molecule is through the alkylene group.

[0094] "Heterocycloalkyl" refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical that comprises two to twelve carbon atoms and from one to six heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. Whenever it appears herein, a numerical range such as "3 to 18" refers to each integer in the given range - e.g., "3 to 18 ring atoms" means that the heterocycloalkyl group may consist of 3 ring atoms, 4 ring atoms, etc., up to and including 18 ring atoms. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the heterocycloalkyl radical is a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems. The heteroatoms in the heterocycloalkyl radical may be optionally oxidized. One or more nitrogen atoms, if present, are optionally quaternized. The heterocycloalkyl radical is partially or fully saturated. The heterocycloalkyl may be attached to the rest of the molecule through any atom of the ring(s). Examples of such heterocycloalkyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, thienyl[1,3]dithianyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, quinuclidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, a heterocycloalkyl moiety is optionally substituted by one or more substituents which independently are: alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, hydroxy, halo, cyano, nitro, oxo, thioxo, trimethylsilanyl, -OR a< , -SR a< , -OC(O)-R a< , -N(R a< ) 2 , -C(O)R a< , -C(O)OR a< , -OC(O)N(R a< ) 2 , - C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , -N(R a< )C(O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(O)N(R a< ) 2 , N(R a< )C(NR a< )N(R a< ) 2 , - N(R a< )S(O) t R a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t OR a< (where t is 1 or 2), -S(O) t N(R a< ) 2 (where t is 1 or 2), or PO 3 (R a< ) 2 , where each R a< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, fluoroalkyl, carbocyclyl, carbocyclylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl.

[0095] "Heterocycloalkyl" also includes bicyclic ring systems wherein one non-aromatic ring, usually with 3 to 7 ring atoms, contains at least 2 carbon atoms in addition to 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen, as well as combinations comprising at least one of the foregoing heteroatoms; and the other ring, usually with 3 to 7 ring atoms, optionally contains 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from oxygen, sulfur, and nitrogen and is not aromatic.

[0096] "Nitro" refers to the -NO 2 radical.

[0097] "Oxa" refers to the -O- radical.

[0098] "Oxo" refers to the =O radical.

[0099] "Sulfanyl" refers to groups that include -S-(optionally substituted alkyl), -S-(optionally substituted aryl), -S-(optionally substituted heteroaryl) and -S-(optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl).

[0100] "Sulfinyl" refers to groups that include -S(O)-H, -S(O)-(optionally substituted alkyl), -S(O)-(optionally substituted amino), -S(O)-(optionally substituted aryl), -S(O)-(optionally substituted heteroaryl) and -S(O)-(optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl).

[0101] "Sulfonyl" refers to groups that include -S(O 2 )-H, -S(O 2 )-(optionally substituted alkyl), -S(O 2 )-(optionally substituted amino), -S(O 2 )-(optionally substituted aryl), -S(O 2 )-(optionally substituted heteroaryl), and -S(O 2 )-(optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl).

[0102] "Sulfonamidyl" or "sulfonamido" refers to a -S(=O) 2 -NRR radical, where each R is selected independently from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). The R groups in -NRR of the -S(=O) 2 -NRR radical may be taken together with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered ring. A sulfonamido group is optionally substituted by one or more of the substituents described for alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, respectively.

[0103] "Sulfoxyl" refers to a -S(=O) 2 OH radical.

[0104] "Sulfonate" refers to a -S(=O) 2 -OR radical, where R is selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl (bonded through a ring carbon) and heteroalicyclic (bonded through a ring carbon). A sulfonate group is optionally substituted on R by one or more of the substituents described for alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, respectively. "Isomers" are different compounds that have the same molecular formula. "Stereoisomers" are isomers that differ only in the way the atoms are arranged in space - i.e., having a different stereochemical configuration. "Enantiomers" are a pair of stereoisomers that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other. A 1:1 mixture of a pair of enantiomers is a "racemic" mixture. The term "(±)" is used to designate a racemic mixture where appropriate. "Diastereoisomers" are stereoisomers that have at least two asymmetric atoms, but which are not mirror-images of each other. The absolute stereochemistry is specified according to the Cahn-Ingold-Prelog R-S system. When a compound is a pure enantiomer the stereochemistry at each chiral carbon can be specified by either (R) or (S). Resolved compounds whose absolute configuration is unknown can be designated (+) or (-) depending on the direction (dextro- or levorotatory) which they rotate plane polarized light at the wavelength of the sodium D line. Certain of the compounds described herein contain one or more asymmetric centers and can thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that can be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R) or (S). The present chemical entities, pharmaceutical compositions and methods are meant to include all such possible isomers, including racemic mixtures, optically pure forms and intermediate mixtures. Optically active (R)- and (S)-isomers can be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques. When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers.

[0105] "Enantiomeric purity" as used herein refers to the relative amounts, expressed as a percentage, of the presence of a specific enantiomer relative to the other enantiomer. For example, if a compound, which may potentially have an (R)- or an (S)-isomeric configuration, is present as a racemic mixture, the enantiomeric purity is about 50% with respect to either the (R)- or (S)-isomer. If that compound has one isomeric form predominant over the other, for example, 80% (S)-isomer and 20% (R)-isomer, the enantiomeric purity of the compound with respect to the (S)-isomeric form is 80%. The enantiomeric purity of a compound can be determined in a number of ways known in the art, including chromatography using a chiral support, polarimetric measurement of the rotation of polarized light, nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy using chiral shift reagents which include but are not limited to lanthanide containing chiral complexes or Pirkle's reagents, or derivatization of a compounds using a chiral compound such as Mosher's acid followed by chromatography or nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy.

[0106] In preferred embodiments, the enantiomerically enriched composition has a higher potency with respect to therapeutic utility per unit mass than does the racemic mixture of that composition. Enantiomers can be isolated from mixtures by methods known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts; or preferred enantiomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques, et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981); Eliel, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, NY, 1962); and Eliel and Wilen, Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds (Wiley-Interscience, New York, 1994).

[0107] The terms "enantiomerically enriched" and "non-racemic," as used herein, refer to compositions in which the percent by weight of one enantiomer is greater than the amount of that one enantiomer in a control mixture of the racemic composition (e.g., greater than 1:1 by weight). For example, an enantiomerically enriched preparation of the (S)-enantiomer, means a preparation of the compound having greater than 50% by weight of the (S)-enantiomer relative to the (R)-enantiomer, such as at least 75% by weight, or such as at least 80% by weight. In some embodiments, the enrichment can be significantly greater than 80% by weight, providing a "substantially enantiomerically enriched" or a "substantially non-racemic" preparation, which refers to preparations of compositions which have at least 85% by weight of one enantiomer relative to other enantiomer, such as at least 90% by weight, or such as at least 95% by weight. The terms "enantiomerically pure" or "substantially enantiomerically pure" refers to a composition that comprises at least 98% of a single enantiomer and less than 2% of the opposite enantiomer.

[0108] "Moiety" refers to a specific segment or functional group of a molecule. Chemical moieties are often recognized chemical entities embedded in or appended to a molecule.

[0109] "Tautomers" are structurally distinct isomers that interconvert by tautomerization. "Tautomerization" is a form of isomerization and includes prototropic or proton-shift tautomerization, which is considered a subset of acid-base chemistry. "Prototropic tautomerization" or "proton-shift tautomerization" involves the migration of a proton accompanied by changes in bond order, often the interchange of a single bond with an adjacent double bond. Where tautomerization is possible (e.g. in solution), a chemical equilibrium of tautomers can be reached. An example of tautomerization is keto-enol tautomerization. A specific example of keto-enol tautomerization is the interconversion of pentane-2,4-dione and 4-hydroxypent-3-en-2-one tautomers. Another example of tautomerization is phenol-keto tautomerization. A specific example of phenol-keto tautomerization is the interconversion of pyridin-4-ol and pyridin-4(1H)-one tautomers.

[0110] A "leaving group or atom" is any group or atom that will, under selected reaction conditions, cleave from the starting material, thus promoting reaction at a specified site. Examples of such groups, unless otherwise specified, include halogen atoms and mesyloxy, p-nitrobenzensulphonyloxy and tosyloxy groups.

[0111] "Protecting group" is intended to mean a group that selectively blocks one or more reactive sites in a multifunctional compound such that a chemical reaction can be carried out selectively on another unprotected reactive site and the group can then be readily removed after the selective reaction is complete. A variety of protecting groups are disclosed, for example, in T. H. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Third Edition, John Wiley & Sons, New York (1999).

[0112] "Solvate" refers to a compound in physical association with one or more molecules of a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent.

[0113] "Substituted" means that the referenced group may have attached one or more additional groups, radicals or moieties individually and independently selected from, for example, acyl, alkyl, alkylaryl, cycloalkyl, aralkyl, aryl, carbohydrate, carbonate, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, mercapto, alkylthio, arylthio, cyano, halo, carbonyl, ester, thiocarbonyl, isocyanato, thiocyanato, isothiocyanato, nitro, oxo, perhaloalkyl, perfluoroalkyl, phosphate, silyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, sulfonamidyl, sulfoxyl, sulfonate, urea, and amino, including mono- and di-substituted amino groups, and protected derivatives thereof. The substituents themselves may be substituted, for example, a cycloalkyl substituent may itself have a halide substituent at one or more of its ring carbons. The term "optionally substituted" means optional substitution with the specified groups, radicals or moieties.

[0114] As used herein, the term "warhead" or "warhead group" refers to a functional group present on a compound disclosed herein wherein that functional group is capable of covalently binding to an amino acid residue (such as cysteine, lysine, histidine, or other residues capable of being covalently modified) present in the binding pocket of the target protein, thereby irreversibly inhibiting the protein.

[0115] Compounds disclosed herein also include crystalline and amorphous forms of those compounds, including, for example, polymorphs, pseudopolymorphs, solvates, hydrates, unsolvated polymorphs (including anhydrates), conformational polymorphs, and amorphous forms of the compounds, as well as mixtures thereof. "Crystalline form" and "polymorph" are intended to include all crystalline and amorphous forms of the compound, including, for example, polymorphs, pseudopolymorphs, solvates, hydrates, unsolvated polymorphs (including anhydrates), conformational polymorphs, and amorphous forms, as well as mixtures thereof, unless a particular crystalline or amorphous form is referred to.

[0116] Compounds disclosed herein also include antibodies. The terms "antibody" and its plural form "antibodies" refer to whole immunoglobulins and any antigen-binding fragment ("antigen-binding portion") or single chains thereof. An "antibody" further refers to a glycoprotein comprising at least two heavy (H) chains and two light (L) chains inter-connected by disulfide bonds, or an antigen-binding portion thereof. Each heavy chain is comprised of a heavy chain variable region (abbreviated herein as V H ) and a heavy chain constant region. The heavy chain constant region is comprised of three domains, CHI, CH2 and CH3. Each light chain is comprised of a light chain variable region (abbreviated herein as V L ) and a light chain constant region. The light chain constant region is comprised of one domain, C L . The V H and V L regions of an antibody may be further subdivided into regions of hypervariability, which are referred to as complementarity determining regions (CDR) or hypervariable regions (HVR), and which can be interspersed with regions that are more conserved, termed framework regions (FR). Each V H and V L is composed of three CDRs and four FRs, arranged from amino-terminus to carboxy-terminus in the following order: FR1, CDR1, FR2, CDR2, FR3, CDR3, FR4. The variable regions of the heavy and light chains contain a binding domain that interacts with an antigen epitope or epitopes. The constant regions of the antibodies may mediate the binding of the immunoglobulin to host tissues or factors, including various cells of the immune system (e.g., effector cells) and the first component (Clq) of the classical complement system.

[0117] The terms "monoclonal antibody," "mAb," "monoclonal antibody composition," or their plural forms refer to a preparation of antibody molecules of single molecular composition. A monoclonal antibody composition displays a single binding specificity and affinity for a particular epitope. Monoclonal antibodies specific to e.g. PD-1, PD-L1, or PD-L2 can be made using knowledge and skill in the art of injecting test subjects with PD-1, PD-L1, or PD-L2 antigen and then isolating hybridomas expressing antibodies having the desired sequence or functional characteristics. DNA encoding the monoclonal antibodies is readily isolated and sequenced using conventional procedures (e.g., by using oligonucleotide probes that are capable of binding specifically to genes encoding the heavy and light chains of the monoclonal antibodies). The hybridoma cells serve as a preferred source of such DNA. Once isolated, the DNA may be placed into expression vectors, which are then transfected into host cells such as E. coli cells, simian COS cells, Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells, or myeloma cells that do not otherwise produce immunoglobulin protein, to obtain the synthesis of monoclonal antibodies in the recombinant host cells. Recombinant production of antibodies will be described in more detail below.

[0118] The terms "antigen-binding portion" or "antigen-binding fragment" of an antibody (or simply "antibody portion"), as used herein, refers to one or more fragments of an antibody that retain the ability to specifically bind to an antigen (e.g., PD-1, PD-L1, or PD-L2). It has been shown that the antigen-binding function of an antibody can be performed by fragments of a full-length antibody. Examples of binding fragments encompassed within the term "antigen-binding portion" of an antibody include (i) a Fab fragment, a monovalent fragment consisting of the V L , V H , C L and CHI domains; (ii) a F(ab')2 fragment, a bivalent fragment comprising two Fab fragments linked by a disulfide bridge at the hinge region; (iii) a Fd fragment consisting of the V H and CHI domains; (iv) a Fv fragment consisting of the V L and V H domains of a single arm of an antibody, (v) a domain antibody (dAb) fragment (Ward et al., Nature, 1989, 341, 544-546), which may consist of a V H or a V L domain; and (vi) an isolated complementarity determining region (CDR). Furthermore, although the two domains of the Fv fragment, V L and V H , are coded for by separate genes, they can be joined, using recombinant methods, by a synthetic linker that enables them to be made as a single protein chain in which the V L and V H regions pair to form monovalent molecules known as single chain Fv (scFv); see e.g., Bird et al., Science 1988, 242, 423-426; and Huston et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1988, 85, 5879-5883). Such scFv chain antibodies are also intended to be encompassed within the terms "antigen-binding portion" or "antigen-binding fragment" of an antibody. These antibody fragments are obtained using conventional techniques known to those with skill in the art, and the fragments are screened for utility in the same manner as are intact antibodies.

[0119] The term "human antibody," as used herein, is intended to include antibodies having variable regions in which both the framework and CDR regions are derived from human germline immunoglobulin sequences. Furthermore, if the antibody contains a constant region, the constant region also is derived from human germline immunoglobulin sequences. The human antibodies disclosed herein may include amino acid residues not encoded by human germline immunoglobulin sequences (e.g., mutations introduced by random or site-specific mutagenesis in vitro or by somatic mutation in vivo). The term "human antibody", as used herein, is not intended to include antibodies in which CDR sequences derived from the germline of another mammalian species, such as a mouse, have been grafted onto human framework sequences.

[0120] The term "human monoclonal antibody" refers to antibodies displaying a single binding specificity which have variable regions in which both the framework and CDR regions are derived from human germline immunoglobulin sequences. In one embodiment, the human monoclonal antibodies are produced by a hybridoma which includes a B cell obtained from a transgenic nonhuman animal, e.g., a transgenic mouse, having a genome comprising a human heavy chain transgene and a light chain transgene fused to an immortalized cell.

[0121] The term "recombinant human antibody", as used herein, includes all human antibodies that are prepared, expressed, created or isolated by recombinant means, such as (a) antibodies isolated from an animal (e.g., a mouse) that is transgenic or transchromosomal for human immunoglobulin genes or a hybridoma prepared therefrom (described further below), (b) antibodies isolated from a host cell transformed to express the human antibody, e.g., from a transfectoma, (c) antibodies isolated from a recombinant, combinatorial human antibody library, and (d) antibodies prepared, expressed, created or isolated by any other means that involve splicing of human immunoglobulin gene sequences to other DNA sequences. Such recombinant human antibodies have variable regions in which the framework and CDR regions are derived from human germline immunoglobulin sequences. In certain embodiments, however, such recombinant human antibodies can be subjected to in vitro mutagenesis (or, when an animal transgenic for human Ig sequences is used, in vivo somatic mutagenesis) and thus the amino acid sequences of the V H and V L regions of the recombinant antibodies are sequences that, while derived from and related to human germline V H and V L sequences, may not naturally exist within the human antibody germline repertoire in vivo.

[0122] As used herein, "isotype" refers to the antibody class (e.g., IgM or IgG1) that is encoded by the heavy chain constant region genes.

[0123] The phrases "an antibody recognizing an antigen" and "an antibody specific for an antigen" are used interchangeably herein with the term "an antibody which binds specifically to an antigen."

[0124] The term "human antibody derivatives" refers to any modified form of the human antibody, e.g., a conjugate of the antibody and another active pharmaceutical ingredient or antibody. The term "conjugate" or "immunoconjugate" refers to an antibody, or a fragment thereof, conjugated to a therapeutic moiety, such as a bacterial toxin, a cytotoxic drug or a radionuclide-containing toxin. Toxic moieties can be conjugated to antibodies disclosed herein using methods available in the art.

[0125] The terms "humanized antibody," "humanized antibodies," and "humanized" are intended to refer to antibodies in which CDR sequences derived from the germline of another mammalian species, such as a mouse, have been grafted onto human framework sequences. Additional framework region modifications may be made within the human framework sequences. Humanized forms of non-human (for example, murine) antibodies are chimeric antibodies that contain minimal sequence derived from non-human immunoglobulin. For the most part, humanized antibodies are human immunoglobulins (recipient antibody) in which residues from a hypervariable region of the recipient are replaced by residues from a 15 hypervariable region of a non-human species (donor antibody) such as mouse, rat, rabbit or nonhuman primate having the desired specificity, affinity, and capacity. In some instances, Fv framework region (FR) residues of the human immunoglobulin are replaced by corresponding non-human residues. Furthermore, humanized antibodies may comprise residues that are not found in the recipient antibody or in the donor antibody. These modifications are made to further refine antibody performance. In general, the humanized antibody will comprise substantially all of at least one, and typically two, variable domains, in which all or substantially all of the hypervariable loops correspond to those of a non-human immunoglobulin and all or substantially all of the FR regions are those of a human immunoglobulin sequence. The humanized antibody optionally also will comprise at least a portion of an immunoglobulin constant region (Fc), typically that of a human immunoglobulin. For further details, see Jones et al., Nature 1986, 321, 522-525; Riechmann et al., Nature 1988, 332, 323-329; and Presta, Curr. Op. Struct. Biol. 1992, 2, 593-596.

[0126] The term "chimeric antibody" is intended to refer to antibodies in which the variable region sequences are derived from one species and the constant region sequences are derived from another species, such as an antibody in which the variable region sequences are derived from a mouse antibody and the constant region sequences are derived from a human antibody.

[0127] A "diabody" is a small antibody fragment with two antigen-binding sites. The fragments comprises a heavy chain variable domain (V H ) connected to a light chain variable domain (V L ) in the same polypeptide chain (V H -V L or V L -V H ). By using a linker that is too short to allow pairing between the two domains on the same chain, the domains are forced to pair with the complementary domains of another chain and create two antigen-binding sites. Diabodies are described more fully in, e.g., European Patent No. EP 404,097, International Patent Publication No. WO 93 / 11161; and Bolliger et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1993, 90, 6444-6448.

[0128] The term "glycosylation" refers to a modified derivative of an antibody. An aglycoslated antibody lacks glycosylation. Glycosylation can be altered to, for example, increase the affinity of the antibody for antigen. Such carbohydrate modifications can be accomplished by, for example, altering one or more sites of glycosylation within the antibody sequence. For example, one or more amino acid substitutions can be made that result in elimination of one or more variable region framework glycosylation sites to thereby eliminate glycosylation at that site. A glycosylation may increase the affinity of the antibody for antigen, as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,714,350 and 6,350,861. Additionally or alternatively, an antibody can be made that has an altered type of glycosylation, such as a hypofucosylated antibody having reduced amounts of fucosyl residues or an antibody having increased bisecting GlcNac structures. Such altered glycosylation patterns have been demonstrated to increase the ability of antibodies. Such carbohydrate modifications can be accomplished by, for example, expressing the antibody in a host cell with altered glycosylation machinery. Cells with altered glycosylation machinery have been described in the art and can be used as host cells in which to express recombinant antibodies disclosed herein to thereby produce an antibody with altered glycosylation. For example, the cell lines Ms704, Ms705, and Ms709 lack the fucosyltransferase gene, FUT8 (alpha (1,6) fucosyltransferase), such that antibodies expressed in the Ms704, Ms705, and Ms709 cell lines lack fucose on their carbohydrates. The Ms704, Ms705, and Ms709 FUT8- / - cell lines were created by the targeted disruption of the FUT8 gene in CHO / DG44 cells using two replacement vectors (see e.g. U.S. Patent Publication No. 2004 / 0110704 or Yamane-Ohnuki, et al. Biotechnol. Bioeng., 2004, 87, 614-622). As another example, European Patent No. EP 1,176,195 describes a cell line with a functionally disrupted FUT8 gene, which encodes a fucosyl transferase, such that antibodies expressed in such a cell line exhibit hypofucosylation by reducing or eliminating the alpha 1,6 bond-related enzyme, and also describes cell lines which have a low enzyme activity for adding fucose to the N-acetylglucosamine that binds to the Fc region of the antibody or does not have the enzyme activity, for example the rat myeloma cell line YB2 / 0 (ATCC CRL 1662). International Patent Publication WO 03 / 035835 describes a variant CHO cell line, Lec 13 cells, with reduced ability to attach fucose to Asn(297)-linked carbohydrates, also resulting in hypofucosylation of antibodies expressed in that host cell (see also Shields, et al., J. Biol. Chem. 2002,277, 26733-26740. International Patent Publication WO 99 / 54342 describes cell lines engineered to express glycoprotein-modifying glycosyl transferases (e.g., beta(1,4)-N-acetylglucosaminyltransferase III (GnTIII)) such that antibodies expressed in the engineered cell lines exhibit increased bisecting GlcNac structures which results in increased ADCC activity of the antibodies (see also Umana, et al., Nat. Biotech. 1999, 17, 176-180). Alternatively, the fucose residues of the antibody may be cleaved off using a fucosidase enzyme. For example, the fucosidase alpha-L-fucosidase removes fucosyl residues from antibodies as described in Tarentino, et al., Biochem. 1975, 14, 5516-5523.

[0129] "Pegylation" refers to a modified antibody, or a fragment thereof, that typically is reacted with polyethylene glycol (PEG), such as a reactive ester or aldehyde derivative of PEG, under conditions in which one or more PEG groups become attached to the antibody or antibody fragment. Pegylation may, for example, increase the biological (e.g., serum) half life of the antibody. Preferably, the pegylation is carried out via an acylation reaction or an alkylation reaction with a reactive PEG molecule (or an analogous reactive water-soluble polymer). As used herein, the term "polyethylene glycol" is intended to encompass any of the forms of PEG that have been used to derivatize other proteins, such as mono (Ci-Cio) alkoxy- or aryloxy-polyethylene glycol or polyethylene glycol-maleimide. The antibody to be pegylated may be an aglycosylated antibody. Methods for pegylation are known in the art and can be applied to the antibodies disclosed herein, as described for example in European Patent Nos. EP 0154316 and EP 0401384.

[0130] As used herein, an antibody that "specifically binds to human PD-1" is intended to refer to an antibody that binds to human PD-1 with a K D of 1×10 -7< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 1×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -9< M or less.

[0131] As used herein, an antibody that "specifically binds to human PD-L1" is intended to refer to an antibody that binds to human PD-L1 with a K D of 1×10 -7< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 1×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -9< M or less.

[0132] As used herein, an antibody that "specifically binds to human PD-L2" is intended to refer to an antibody that binds to human PD-L2 with a K D of 1×10 -7< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 1×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -9< M or less.

[0133] As used herein, an antibody that "specifically binds to human CD20" is intended to refer to an antibody that binds to human CD20 with a K D of 1×10 -7< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 1×10 -8< M or less, more preferably 5×10 -9< M or less.

[0134] The term "radioisotope-labeled complex" refers to both non-covalent and covalent attachment of a radioactive isotope, such as 90< Y, 111< In, or 131< I, to an antibody, including conjugates.

[0135] The term "biosimilar" means a biological product that is highly similar to a U.S. licensed reference biological product notwithstanding minor differences in clinically inactive components, and for which there are no clinically meaningful differences between the biological product and the reference product in terms of the safety, purity, and potency of the product. Furthermore, a similar biological or "biosimilar" medicine is a biological medicine that is similar to another biological medicine that has already been authorized for use by the European Medicines Agency. The term "biosimilar" is also used synonymously by other national and regional regulatory agencies. Biological products or biological medicines are medicines that are made by or derived from a biological source, such as a bacterium or yeast. They can consist of relatively small molecules such as human insulin or erythropoietin, or complex molecules such as monoclonal antibodies. For example, if the reference anti-CD20 monoclonal antibody is rituximab, an anti-CD20 biosimilar monoclonal antibody approved by drug regulatory authorities with reference to rituximab is a "biosimilar to" rituximab or is a "biosimilar thereof" rituximab.

[0136] The term "hematological malignancy" refers to mammalian cancers and tumors of the hematopoietic and lymphoid tissues, including tissues of the blood, bone marrow, lymph nodes, and lymphatic system. Hematological malignancies are also referred to as "liquid tumors." Hematological malignancies include, but are not limited to, ALL, CLL, SLL, acute myelogenous leukemia (AML), chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML), acute monocytic leukemia (AMoL), Hodgkin's lymphoma, and non-Hodgkin's lymphomas. The term "B cell hematological malignancy" refers to hematological malignancies that affect B cells.

[0137] The term "solid tumor" refers to an abnormal mass of tissue that usually does not contain cysts or liquid areas. Solid tumors may be benign or malignant. The term "solid tumor cancer" refers to malignant, neoplastic, or cancerous solid tumors. Solid tumor cancers include, but are not limited to, sarcomas, carcinomas, and lymphomas, such as cancers of the lung, breast, prostate, colon, rectum, and bladder. The tissue structure of solid tumors includes interdependent tissue compartments including the parenchyma (cancer cells) and the supporting stromal cells in which the cancer cells are dispersed and which may provide a supporting microenvironment.

[0138] The term "microenvironment," as used herein, may refer to the tumor microenvironment as a whole or to an individual subset of cells within the microenvironment.

[0139] For the avoidance of doubt, it is intended herein that particular features (for example integers, characteristics, values, uses, diseases, formulae, compounds or groups) described in conjunction with a particular aspect, embodiment or example of the invention are to be understood as applicable to any other aspect, embodiment or example described herein unless incompatible therewith. Thus such features may be used where appropriate in conjunction with any of the definition, claims or embodiments defined herein. All of the features disclosed in this specification (including any accompanying claims, abstract and drawings), and / or all of the steps of any method or process so disclosed, may be combined in any combination, except combinations where at least some of the features and / or steps are mutually exclusive.Co-administration of compounds

[0140] An aspect disclosed herein is a composition, such as a pharmaceutical composition, comprising a combination of a a BTK inhibitor and a PD-1 inhibitor, or a PD-L1 inhibitor, and optionally a PI3K inhibitor, a JAK-2 inhibitor or PD-L2 inhibitor for use in the treatment of cancer in a human subject, wherein the BTK inhibitor is or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, the PD-1 inhibitor is pembrolizumab, and the PD-L1 inhibitor is durvalumab.

[0141] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is a PI3K-γ inhibitor.

[0142] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is a PI3K-δ inhibitor.

[0143] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is a PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor.

[0144] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is a selective PI3K inhibitor.

[0145] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor, PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor is in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate, .

[0146] In an embodiment, the BTK inhibitor is in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor, PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor is administered to the subject before administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0147] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor, PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor is administered concurrently with the administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0148] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor, PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor is administered to the subject after administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0149] In an embodiment, the PD-1 inhibitor is administered to the subject before administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0150] In an embodiment, the PD-1 inhibitor is administered concurrently with the administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0151] In an embodiment, the PD-1 inhibitor is administered to the subject after administration of the BTK inhibitor.

[0152] In an embodiment, the BTK inhibitor, PD-1 inhibitor, JAK-2 inhibitor, and PI3K inhibitor are administered concurrently.

[0153] In an embodiment, the subject is a human.PI3K Inhibitors

[0154] The PI3K inhibitor may be any PI3K inhibitor known in the art. In particular, it is one of the PI3K inhibitors described in more detail in the following paragraphs. Preferably, it is a PI3K inhibitor selected from the group consisting of a PI3K-γ inhibitor, a PI3K-δ inhibitor, and a PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor. In one specific embodiment, it is a PI3K-δ inhibitor. For avoidance of doubt, references herein to a PI3K inhibitor may refer to a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0155] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor, which is preferably selected from the group consisting of a PI3K-γ inhibitor, a PI3K-δ inhibitor, and a PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor, is a compound selected from the structures disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,193,182 and 8,569,323, and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2012 / 0184568 A1, 2013 / 0344061 A1, and 2013 / 0267521 A1. In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (I): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: Cy is aryl or heteroaryl substituted by 0 or 1 occurrences of R 3< and 0, 1, 2, or 3 occurrences of R 5< ; W b 5< is CR 8< , CHR 8< , or N; R 8< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkoxy, amido, amino, acyl, acyloxy, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, hydroxyl or nitro; B is hydrogen, alkyl, amino, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which is substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4 occurrences of R 2< ; each R 2< is independently alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkoxy, amido, amino, acyl, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, phosphate, urea, or carbonate; X is -(CH(R 9< )) z -; Y is -N(R 9< )-C(=O)-, -C(=O)-N(R 9< )-, -C(=O)-N(R 9< )-(CHR 9< )-, -N(R 9< )-S(=O)-, -S(=O)-N(R 9< )-, S(=O) 2 -N(R 9< )-, -N(R 9< )-C(=O)-N(R 9< ) or -N(R 9< )S(=O) 2 -; z is an integer of 1, 2, 3, or 4; R 3< is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, fluoroalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkoxy, amido, amino, acyl, acyloxy, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, sulfoxide, sulfone, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, hydroxyl, or nitro; each R 5< is independently alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, alkoxy, amido, amino, acyl, acyloxy, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, hydroxyl, or nitro; each R 9< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, or heteroalkyl; or two adjacent occurrences of R 9< together with the atoms to which they are attached form a 4- to 7-membered ring; W d is heterocyclyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, each of which is substituted with one or more R 10< , R 11< , R 12< or R 13< , and R 10< , R 11< , R 12< and R 13< are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkoxy, heterocyclyloxy, amido, amino, acyl, acyloxy, alkoxycarbonyl, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, hydroxyl, nitro, phosphate, urea, carbonate or NR'R" wherein R' and R" are taken together with nitrogen to form a cyclic moiety.

[0156] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (I-1): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: B is a moiety of Formula (II-A): W c is aryl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, or cycloalkyl; q is an integer of 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4; X is a bond or -(CH(R 9< )) z -, and z is an integer of 1, 2, 3 or 4; Y is a bond, -N(R 9< )-, -O-, -S-, -S(=O)-, -S(=O) 2 , -C(=O)-, -C(=O)(CHR 9< ) z -, -N(R 9< )-C(=O)-, -N(R 9< )-C(=O)NH- or -N(R 9< )C(R 9< ) 2 -; z is an integer of 1, 2, 3, or 4; W d is: X 1 , X 2 and X 3 are each independently C, CR 13< or N; and X 4 , X 5 and X 6 are each independently N, NH, CR 13< , S or O; R 1< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, amido, alkoxycarbonyl, sulfonamido, halo, cyano, or nitro; R 2< is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkoxy, amino, halo, cyano, hydroxy or nitro; R 3< is hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkoxy, amido, amino, alkoxycarbonyl sulfonamido, halo, cyano, hydroxy or nitro; and each instance of R 9< is independently hydrogen, alkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.

[0157] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (III): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, orhydrate thereof, where B is a moiety of Formula (II-A), R 2< is alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, alkoxy, amino, halo, cyano, hydroxy or nitro; and R 9< is hydrogen, alkyl, or heterocycloalkyl.

[0158] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (III-A): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. Formula (III-A) is also known as IPI-145 or duvelisib (Infinity Pharmaceuticals) and has been studied at doses of 5 mg and 25 mg in clinical trials, including those described in Flinn, et al., Blood, 2014, 124, 802, and O'Brien, et al., Blood, 2014, 124, 3334.

[0159] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is a compound of Formula (IV): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0160] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is (S)-3-(1-((9H-purin-6-yl)amino)ethyl)-8-chloro-2-phenylisoquinolin-1(2H)-one or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0161] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor is (S)-3-amino-N-(1-(5-chloro-4-oxo-3-phenyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl)ethyl)pyrazine-2-carboxamide or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0162] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound selected from the structures disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,193,199, 8,586,739, and 8,901,135. In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (V): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 1< is C(R 9< ) or N; X 2< is C(R 10 ) or N; Y is N(R 11< ), O or S; Z is CR 8< or N; n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; R 1< is a direct-bonded or oxygen -linked saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6-or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one 0 or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, (C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )haloalkyl, NHC 1-4 , N((C 1-4 )alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl and (C 1-4 )haloalkyl; R 2< is selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< . - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , OS(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; or R 2< is selected from (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, -((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, -((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, - O((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -NR a< ((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, -NR a< ((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -(C 1-3 )alkyl)phenyl, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)phenyl and -NR a< ((C 1-3 )alkyl)phenyl all of which are substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-4 )alkyl; R 3< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R 2< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 4< is, independently, in each instance, halo, nitro, cyano, (C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )haloalkyl, NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N((C 1-4 )alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl or (C 1-4 )haloalkyl; R 5< is, independently, in each instance, H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, or (C 1-6 )alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl; or both R 5< groups together form a (C 3-6 )spiroalkyl substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N((C 1-4 )alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl; R 6< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 7< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 8< is selected from H, (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, Br, Cl, F, I, OR a< , NR a< R a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 9< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(O)NR a< R a< N(R a< C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , - NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR(C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , - OC(=O)R a< , OC(=O)NR a< R a< , -OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , - O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; or R 9< is a saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , - C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; R 10< is H, (C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, CO 2 R a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< , - C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R b< , S(=O) 2 R b< or S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< ; R 11< is H or (C 1-4 )alkyl; R a< is independently, at each instance, H or R b< ; and R b< is independently, at each instance, phenyl, benzyl or (C 1-6 )alkyl, the phenyl, benzyl and (C 1-6 )alkyl being substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, -O(C 1-4 )alkyl, -NH 2 , -NHC 1-4 )alkyl, -N((C 1-4 )alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0163] In another embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 1< is C(R 9< ) or N; X 2< is C(R 10< ) or N; Y is N(R 11< ), O or S; Z is CR 8< or N; R 1< is a direct-bonded or oxygen-linked saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6-or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, (C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )haloalkyl, (NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl and (C 1-4 )haloalkyl; R 2< is selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -S(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR(C 2-6 )alkylOR; or R 2< is selected from (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, -((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, -((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -NR a< ((C 1-3 )alkyl)heteroaryl, -NR a< ((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, - ((C 1-3 )alkyl)phenyl, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)phenyl and -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl all of which are substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-4 )alkyl; R 3< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 5< is, independently, in each instance, H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, or (C 1-6 )alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , (NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl; or both R 5< groups together form a C 3-6 -spiroalkyl substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , (NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N((C 1-4 )alkyl)(C 1-4 )alkyl; R 6< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 7< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 8< is selected from H, (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, Br, Cl, F, I, OR a< , NR a< R a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 9< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , - OC(=O)NR a< R a< , -OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; or R 9< is a saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -O(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR(C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; R 10< is H, (C 1-3 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, CO 2 R a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< , - C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R b< , S(=O) 2 R b< or S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< ; -R 11< is H or (C 1-4 )alkyl; R a< is independently, at each instance, H or R b< ; and R b< is independently, at each instance, phenyl, benzyl or (C 1-6 )alkyl, the phenyl, benzyl and (C 1-6 )alkyl being substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 ) haloalkyl, -O(C 1-4 )alkyl, -NH 2 , -NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, -N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0164] In another embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 1< is C(R 9< ) or N; X 2< is C(R 10< ) or N; Y is N(R 11< ), O or S; Z is CR 8< or N; R 1< is a direct-bonded or oxygen-linked saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6-or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, (C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )haloalkyl, NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl and (C 1-4 )haloalkyl; R 2< is selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R)C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; or R 2< is selected from (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, -(C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -(C 1-3 alkyl)heterocycle, -O(C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -O((C 1-3 )alkyl)heterocycle, -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)heterocycle, -(C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl, -O(C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl and -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl all of which are substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-4 )alkyl; R 3< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylOR 1< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 5< is, independently, in each instance, H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, or (C 1-6 )alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl; or both R 5< groups together form a C 3-6 -spiroalkyl substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl)C 1-4 )alkyl; R 6< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 7< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 8< is selected from H, (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, Br, Cl, F, I, OR a< , NR a< R a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 9< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , - C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR 8< , -OC(=O)R 8< , -OC(=O)NR 2< R 8< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , - S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R 8< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; or R 9< is a saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, - C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , -OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 )alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , - NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , - N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< ; R 10< is H, (C 1-3 alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, CO 2 R a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< , - C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R b< , S(=O) 2 R b< or S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< ; R 11< is H or (C 1-4 )alkyl; R a< is independently, at each instance, H or R b< ; and R b< is independently, at each instance, phenyl, benzyl or (C 1-6 )alkyl, the phenyl, benzyl and (C 1-6 )alkyl being substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, -O(C 1-4 )alkyl, -NH 2 , -NHC 1-4 )alkyl, -N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0165] In another embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 1< is C(R 9< ) or N; X 2< is C(R 10< ) or N; Y is N(R 11< ), O or S; Z is CR 8< or N; R 1< is a direct-bonded or oxygen-linked saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6-or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, (C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, O(C 1-4 )haloalkyl, NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 alkyl)C 1-4 )alkyl and (C 1-4 )haloalkyl; R 2< is selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR, -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR(C 2-6 alkylOR a< ; or R 2< is selected from (C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl, heterocycle, -(C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -(C 1-3 alkyl)heterocycle, -O(C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -O(C 1-3 alkyl)heterocycle, -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)heteroaryl, -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)heterocycle, -(C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl, -O(C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl and -NR a< (C 1-3 alkyl)phenyl all of which are substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-4 haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-4 )alkyl; R 3< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , - C(=O)NR a< R a< -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR, -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , - S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , - N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , - N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< NR a< , -NR a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 )alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-6 )alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 5< is, independently, in each instance, H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, or (C 1-6 )alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl; or both R 5< groups together form a C 3-6 -spiroalkyl substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, O(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl; R 6< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< ,-S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 7< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-6 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , - C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< ,-S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< ; R 8< is selected from H, (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, Br, Cl, F, I, OR a< , NR a< R a< , (C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from (C 1-6 )haloalkyl, OC 1-6 alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and (C 1-6 )alkyl; R 9< is selected from H, halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< ,-C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< ,-OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O)2R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , —N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< ,-N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< , (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the (C 1-6 )alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< ,-C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , OC(=O)NR a< R a< ,-OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< ,-S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , —N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< ,-N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< ; or R 9< is a saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(O)R a< ,-C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< ,-OC(=O)NR a< R a< , -OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< ,-N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< ; R 10< is H, (C 1-3 alkyl, (C 1-3 )haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, CO 2 R a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< ,-C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -S(=O)R b< , -S(=O) 2 R b< or S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< ; R 11< is H or (C 1-4 )alkyl; R a< is independently, at each instance, H or R b< ; and R b< is independently, at each instance, phenyl, benzyl or (C 1-6 )alkyl, the phenyl, benzyl and (C 1-6 ) alkyl being substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-3 haloalkyl, -O(C 1-4 )alkyl, -NH 2 , -NH(C 1-4 )alkyl, -N(C 1-4 )alkyl(C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0166] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein X 1< is C(R 9< ) and X 2< is N.

[0167] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein X 1< is C(R 9< ) and X 2< is C(R 10< ).

[0168] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is phenyl substituted by 0, 1, 2, or 3 independently selected R 2< substituents.

[0169] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is phenyl.

[0170] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is selected from 2-methylphenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 2-trifluoromethylphenyl, 2-fluorophenyl and 2-methoxyphenyl.

[0171] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is phenoxy.

[0172] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is a direct-bonded or oxygen-linked saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 haloalkyl, NHC 1-4 alkyl, N(C 1-4 alkyl)C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 haloalkyl.

[0173] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is an unsaturated 5- or 6-membered monocyclic ring containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 haloalkyl, NHC 1-4 alkyl, N(C 1-4 alkyl)C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 haloalkyl.

[0174] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is an unsaturated 5- or 6-membered monocyclic ring containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the ring is substituted by 0 or 1 R 2< substituents, and the ring is additionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, nitro, cyano, C 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 alkyl, OC 1-4 haloalkyl, NHC 1-4 alkyl, N(C 1-4 alkyl)C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 haloalkyl.

[0175] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is an unsaturated 5- or 6-membered monocyclic ring containing 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S.

[0176] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 1< is selected from pyridyl and pyrimidinyl.

[0177] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 3< is selected from halo, C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< ,-C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< , -SR a< , -S(=O)R a< ,-S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O)NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , —N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< , C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from C 1-6 )haloalkyl, OC 1-6 alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and C 1-6 alkyl.

[0178] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 3< is H.

[0179] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 3< is selected from F, Cl, C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from C 1-6 )haloalkyl, OC 1-6 alkyl, Br, Cl, F, I and C 1-6 alkyl.

[0180] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 5< is, independently, in each instance, H, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, or C 1-6 alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, OC 1-4 )alkyl, C 1-4 )alkyl, C 1-3 )haloalkyl, OC 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl)C 1-4 )alkyl; or both R 5< groups together form a C 3-6 spiroalkyl substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, OC 1-4 )alkyl,C 1-4 )alkyl, C 1-3 )haloalkyl, OC 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl)C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0181] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 5< is H.

[0182] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein one R 5< is S-methyl, the other is H.

[0183] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein at least one R 5< is halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, or C 1-6 alkyl substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, cyano, OH, OC 1-4 )alkyl,C 1-4 )alkyl, C 1-3 )haloalkyl, OC 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , NHC 1-4 )alkyl, N(C 1-4 )alkyl)C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0184] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 6< is H.

[0185] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 6< is F, Cl, cyano or nitro.

[0186] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 7< is H.

[0187] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 7< is F, Cl, cyano or nitro.

[0188] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 8< is selected from H, CF 3 , C 1-3 alkyl, Br, Cl and F.

[0189] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 8< is selected from H.

[0190] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 8< is selected from CF 3 , C 1-3 alkyl, Br, Cl and F.

[0191] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 9< is H.

[0192] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 9< is selected from halo, C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< ,-OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< ,-SR a< , -S(=O)R a< ,-S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O)2NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< , C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle, wherein the C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, heteroaryl and heterocycle are additionally substituted by 0, 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< ,-OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , -OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< , -SR a< ,-S(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< ,-N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< .

[0193] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 9< is a saturated, partially-saturated or unsaturated 5-, 6- or 7-membered monocyclic ring containing 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 atoms selected from N, O and S, but containing no more than one O or S, wherein the available carbon atoms of the ring are substituted by 0, 1 or 2 oxo or thioxo groups, wherein the ring is substituted by 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, -C(=O)R a< , -C(=O)OR a< , -C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -OR a< , -OC(=O)R a< , -OC(=O)NR a< R a< , - OC(=O)N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< , -OC 2-6 alkylOR a< ,-SR a< , -S(=O)R a< ,-S(=O) 2 R a< , -S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< ,-N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 R a< , -N(R a< )S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< , -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylNR a< R a< and -NR a< (C 2-6 alkylOR a< .

[0194] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 10< is H.

[0195] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 10< is cyano, nitro, CO 2 R a< , C(=O)NR a< R a< , -C(=NR a< )NR a< R a< ,-S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)R a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)OR a< , -S(=O) 2 N(R a< )C(=O)NR a< R a< , S(=O)R b< , S(=O) 2 R b< or S(=O) 2 NR a< R a< .

[0196] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is a compound of Formula (VIII) wherein R 11< is H.

[0197] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (IX): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydratethereof.

[0198] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is (S)-N-(1-(7-fluoro-2-(pyridin-2-yl)quinolin-3-yl)ethyl)-9H-purin-6-amine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0199] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (X): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0200] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is (S)-N-(1-(6-fluoro-3-(pyridin-2-yl)quinoxalin-2-yl)ethyl)-9H-purin-6-amine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0201] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0202] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is (S)-N-(1-(2-(3,5-difluorophenyl)-8-fluoroquinolin-3-yl)ethyl)-9H-purin-6-amine or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0203] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0204] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is (S)-3-(1-((9H-purin-6-yl)amino)ethyl)-2-(pyridin-2-yl)quinoline-8-carbonitrile or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0205] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof

[0206] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K-δ inhibitor is (S)-N-(1-(5,7-difluoro-2-(pyridin-2-yl)quinolin-3-yl)ethyl)-9H-purin-6-amine or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0207] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound selected from the structures disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 7,932,260 and 8,207,153. In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XIV): wherein X and Y, independently, are N or CH; Z is N-R 7< or O; R 1< are the same and are hydrogen, halo, or C 1-3 alkyl; R 2< and R 3< , independently, are hydrogen, halo, or C 1-3 alkyl; R 4< is hydrogen, halo, OR a< , CN, C 2-6 alkynyl, C(=O)R a< , C(=O)NR a< R b< , C 3 - 6 heterocycloalkyl, C 1-3 alkyleneC 3-6 heterocycloalkyl, O(C 1-3 )alkyleneOR a< , O(C 1-3 )alkyleneNR a< R b< , O(C 1-3 )alkyleneC 3-6 cycloalkyl, OC 3-6 heterocycloalkyl, O(C 1-3 )alkyleneC≡CH, or O(C 1-3 )alkyleneC(=O)NR a< R b< ; R 5< is (C 1-3 )alkyl, CH 2 CF 3 , phenyl, CH 2 C≡CH, (C 1-3 )alkyleneOR e< , (C 1-4 )alkyleneNR a< R b< , or C 1-4 alkyleneNHC(=O)OR a< , R 6< is hydrogen, halo, or NR a< R b< ; R 7< is hydrogen or R 5< and R 7< are taken together with the atoms to which they are attached to form a five- or six-membered saturated ring; R 8< is C 1-3 alkyl, halo, CF 3 , or CH 2 C 3-6 heterocycloalkyl; n is 0, 1, or 2; R a< is hydrogen, (C 1-4 )alkyl, or CH2C6H5; R b< is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl; and R c< is hydrogen, C 1-3 alkyl, or halo, wherein when the R 1< groups are different from hydrogen, R 2< and R 4< are the same; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0208] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor or PI3K-δ inhibitor is an enantiomer of Formula (XIV), as shown in Formula (XV): wherein X, Y, Z, R 1< through R 8< , R a< , R b< , R c< , and n are as defined above for Formula (XIV).

[0209] In various embodiments exhibiting increased potency relative to other compounds, n = 1, 2, or 3 and R 8< is C 1-3 alkyl, F, Cl, or CF 3 . Alternatively, in such embodiments, n is 0 (such that there is no R 8< substituent).

[0210] In further embodiments exhibiting increased potency, X is N and Y is CH. Alternatively, X and Y may also both be CH.

[0211] In further embodiments exhibiting increased potency, R 6< is hydrogen, halo, or NH 2 . Preferably, R 6< is hydrogen.

[0212] In preferred embodiments exhibiting increased potency, n is 0 or 1; R 8< (if n is 1) is C 1-3 alkyl, F, Cl, or CF 3 ; R 6< is hydrogen; X is N and Y is CH or X and Y are both CH; Z is NH; R 1< are the same and are hydrogen, halo, or C 1-3 alkyl; and R 2< and R 3< , independently, are hydrogen, halo, or C 1-3 alkyl. Preferably, R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are hydrogen.

[0213] Unexpectedly, potency against PI3K-δ is conserved when R 1< is the same. In structural formulae (I) and (II), R 2< and R 4< may differ provided that R 1< is H. When R 1< is H, free rotation is unexpectedly permitted about the bond connecting the phenyl ring substituent to the quinazoline ring, and the compounds advantageously do not exhibit atropisomerism (i.e., multiple diasteromer formation is avoided). Alternatively, R 2< and R 4< can be the same such that the compounds advantageously do not exhibit atropisomerism.

[0214] In preferred embodiments, Z is N-R 7< , and the bicyclic ring system containing X and Y is:

[0215] In other preferred embodiments of Formula (XIV) or Formula (XV), X, Y, Z, R a< , R b< , and R c< are as defined above for Formula (XIV), and R 1< is hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, or and R 2< is hydrogen, methyl, chloro, or fluoro; R 3< is hydrogen or fluoro; R 6< is NH 2 , hydrogen, or fluoro; R 7< is hydrogen or R 5< and R 7< are taken together to form R 8< is methyl, trifluoromethyl, chloro, or fluoro; R 4< is hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, OH, OCH 3 , OCH 2 C=CH, O(CH 2 ) 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , C(=O)CH 3 , C=CH, CN, C(=O)NH 2 , OCH 2 C(=O)NH 2 , O(CH 2 ) 2 OCH 3 , O(CH 2 ) 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 , and R 5< is methyl, ethyl, propyl, phenyl, CH 2 OH, CH 2 OCH 2 C 6 H 5 , CH 2 CF 3 , CH 2 OC(CH 3 ) 3 , CH 2 C≡CH, (CH 2 ) 3 N(C 2 H 5 ) 2 , (CH2)3NH2, (CH2)4NH2, (CH 2 ) 3 NHC(=O)OCH 2 C 6 H 5 , or (CH 2 ) 4 NHC(=O)OCH 2 C 6 H 5 ; R c< is hydrogen, methyl, fluoro, or bromo; and n is 0 or 1.

[0216] As used with respect to Formula (XIV) and Formula (XV), the term "alkyl" is defined as straight chained and branched hydrocarbon groups containing the indicated number of carbon atoms, e.g., methyl, ethyl, and straight chain and branched propyl and butyl groups. The terms "(C 1-3 )alkylene" and "(C 1-4 )alkylene" are defined as hydrocarbon groups containing the indicated number of carbon atoms and one less hydrogen than the corresponding alkyl group. The term "(C 2-6 )alkynyl" is defined as a hydrocarbon group containing the indicated number of carbon atoms and a carbon-carbon triple bond. The term "(C 3-6 )cycloalkyl" is defined as a cyclic hydrocarbon group containing the indicated number of carbon atoms. The term "(C 2-6 )heterocycloalkyl" is defined similarly as cycloalkyl except the ring contains one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, NR a< , and S. The term "halo" is defined as fluoro, bromo, chloro, and iodo.

[0217] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is idelalisib. In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is the compound of Formula (XVI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0218] In a preferred embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is (S)-2-(1-((9H-purin-6-yl)amino)propyl)-5-fluoro-3-phenylquinazolin-4(3H)-one or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0219] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γinhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-y,δ inhibitor) is 4(3H)-quinazolinone, 5-fluoro-3-phenyl-2-[(1S)-1-(9H-purin-6-ylamino)propyl]-5-fluoro-3-phenyl-2-{(1S)-1-[(7H-purin-6-yl)amino]propyl}quinazolin-4(3H)-one or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof

[0220] In an embodiment, the PI3K inhibitor (which may be a PI3K-γ inhibitor, PI3K-δ inhibitor, or PI3K-γ,δ inhibitor) is GS-9901. Other PI3K inhibitors suitable for use in the described combination with a BTK inhibitor also include, but are not limited to, those described in, for example, U.S. Patent No. 8,193,182 and U.S. Published Application Nos. 2013 / 0267521; 2013 / 0053362; 2013 / 0029984; 2013 / 0029982; 2012 / 0184568; and 2012 / 0059000.BTK Inhibitors

[0221] The BTK inhibitor in the combination for use in the present invention is a compound of Formula (XVIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2013 / 010868 and U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2014 / 0155385 A1. In brief, Formula (XVIII), may be prepared as follows.

[0222] (S)-4-(8-amino-3-(1-(but-2-ynoyl)pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide was made from (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1 ,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide and 2-butynoic acid as follows. To a solution of (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide (19.7 mg, 0.049 mmol), triethylamine (20 mg, 0.197 mmol, 0.027 mL) 2-butynoic acid (4.12 mg, 0.049 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) was added HATU (18.75 mg, 0.049 mmol). The mixture was stirred for 30 min at room temperature. The mixture was washed with water dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by preparative HPLC. Fractions containing product were collected and reduced to dryness to afford the title compound (10.5 mg, 18.0%).

[0223] (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide was prepared from the following intermediary compounds. (a). (3-Chloropyrazin-2-yl)methanamine hydrochloride was prepared as follows. To a solution of 3-chloropyrazine-2-carbonitrile (160 g, 1 .147 mol) in acetic acid (1.5 L) was added Raney Nickel (50% slurry in water, 70 g, 409 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred under 4 bar hydrogen at room temperature overnight. Raney Nickel was removed by filtration over decalite and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and co-evaporated with toluene. The remaining brown solid was dissolved in ethyl acetate at 50°C and cooled on an ice-bath. 2M hydrogen chloride solution in diethyl ether (1 .14 L) was added in 30 min. The mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature over weekend. The crystals were collected by filtration, washed with diethyl ether and dried under reduced pressure at 40°C. The product brown solid obtained was dissolved in methanol at 60°C. The mixture was filtered and partially concentrated, cooled to room temperature and diethyl ether (1000 ml) was added. The mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature overnight. The solids formed were collected by filtration, washed with diethyl ether and dried under reduced pressure at 40°C to give 153.5 g of (3-chloropyrazin-2-yl)methanamine.hydrochloride as a brown solid (74.4 %, content 77 %). (b). (S)-benzyl 2-((3-chloropyrazin-2-yl)methylcarbamoyl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate was prepared as follows. To a solution of (3-chloropyrazin-2-yl)methanamine HCI (9.57 g, 21.26 mmol, 40% wt) and Z-Pro-OH (5.3 g, 21.26 mmol) in dichloromethane (250 mL) was added triethylamine (11.85 mL, 85 mmol) and the reaction mixture was cooled to 0°C. After 15 min stirring at 0°C, HATU (8.49 g, 22.33 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at 0°C and then overnight at room temperature. The mixture was washed with 0.1 M HCI-solution, 5% NaHC03, water and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The product was purified using silica gel chromatography (heptane / ethyl acetate = 1 / 4 v / v%) to give 5 g of (S)-benzyl 2-((3-chloropyrazin-2-yl)methylcarbamoyl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (62.7%). (c). (S)-Benzyl 2-(8-chloroimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate was prepared as follows. (S)-Benzyl 2-((3-chloropyrazin-2-yl)metbylcarbamoyl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (20.94 mmol, 7.85 g) was dissolved in acetonitrile (75 ml), 1 ,3-dimethyl-2-imidazolidinone (62.8 mmol, 6.9 ml, 7.17 g) was added and the reaction mixture was cooled to 0°C before POCI3 (84 mmol, 7.81 ml, 12.84 g) was added drop wise while the temperature remained around 5°C. The reaction mixture was refluxed at 60-65°C overnight. The reaction mixture was poured carefully in ammonium hydroxide 25% in water (250 ml) / crushed ice (500 ml) to give a yellow suspension (pH -8-9) which was stirred for 15 min until no ice was present in the suspension. Ethyl acetate was added, layers were separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3x). The organic layers were combined and washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to give 7.5 g crude product. The crude product was purified using silica gel chromatography (heptane / ethyl acetate = 1 / 4 v / v%) to give 6.6 g of (S)-benzyl 2-(8- chloroimidazo[1 ,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (88%). (d). (S)-Benzyl 2-(1-bromo-8-chloroimidazo[1 ,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate was prepared as follows. N-Bromosuccinimide (24.69 mmol, 4.4 g) was added to a stirred solution of (S)-benzyl 2-(8- chloroimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (24.94 mmol, 8.9 g) in DMF (145 mL). The reaction was stirred 3 h at rt. The mixture was poored (slowly) in a stirred mixture of water (145 mL), ethyl acetate (145 mL) and brine (145 mL). The mixture was then transferred into a separating funnel and extracted. The water layer was extracted with 2x145 mL ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with 3x300 mL water, 300 mL brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and evaporated. The product was purified using silica gel chromatography (ethyl acetate / heptane = 3 / 1 v / v%) to give 8.95 g of (S)-benzyl 2-(1-bromo-8-chloroimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (82.3%). (e). (S)-Benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-bromoimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate was prepared as follows. (S)-Benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-bromoimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (20.54 mmol, 8.95 g) was suspended in 2-propanol (113 ml) in a pressure vessel. 2-propanol (50 ml) was cooled to -78°C in a preweighed flask (with stopper and stirring bar) and ammonia gas (646 mmol, 11 g) was lead through for 15 minutes. The resulting solution was added to the suspension in the pressure vessel. The vessel was closed and stirred at room temperature and a slight increase in pressure was observed. Then the suspension was heated to 110 °C which resulted in an increased pressure to 4.5 bar. The clear solution was stirred at 1 10 °C, 4.5 bar overnight. After 18h the pressure remained 4 bar. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, the residue was suspended in ethyl acetate and subsequent washed with water. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with water, saturated sodium chloride solution, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated to give 7.35 g of (S)-benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-bromoimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (86%).

[0224] (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide was prepared as follows. (a). (S)-benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-(4-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)phenyl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate was prepared as follows. (S)-benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-bromoimidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (0.237 mmol, 98.5 mg) and 4-(pyridin-2-yl-aminocarbonyl)benzeneboronic acid (0.260 mmol, 63.0 mg) were suspended in a mixture of 2N aqueous potassium carbonate solution (2.37 mmol, 1.18 mL) and dioxane (2.96 mL). Nitrogen was bubbled through the mixture, followed by the addition of 1,1'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene palladium (ii) chloride (0.059 mmol, 47.8 mg). The reaction mixture was heated for 20 minutes at 140°C in the microwave. Water was added to the reaction mixture, followed by an extraction with ethyl acetate (2x). The combined organic layer was washed with brine, dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The product was purified using silicagel and dichloromethane / methanol = 9 / 1 v / v% as eluent to afford 97.1 mg of (S)-benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-(4-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)phenyl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (77%). (b). (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-alpyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide was prepared as follows. To (S)-benzyl 2-(8-amino-1-(4-(pyridin-2-ylcarbamoyl)phenyl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-3-yl)pyrrolidine-1- carboxylate (0.146 mmol, 78 mg) was added a 33% hydrobromic acid / acetic acid solution (1 1.26 mmol, 2 ml) and the mixture was left at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted with dichloromethane. The aqueous phase was neutralized using 2N sodium hydroxide solution, and then extracted with dichloromethane. the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and evaporated to give 34 mg of (S)-4-(8-Amino-3-(pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamide (58%).

[0225] In a preferred embodiment, the BTK inhibitor is (S)-4-(8-amino-3-(1-(but-2-ynoyl)pyrrolidin-2-yl)imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazin-1-yl)-N-(pyridin-2-yl)benzamideor a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, thereof.JAK-2 Inhibitors

[0226] The JAK-2 inhibitor may be any JAK-2 inhibitor known in the art. In particular, it is one of the JAK-2 inhibitors described in more detail in the following paragraphs. For avoidance of doubt, references herein to a JAK-2 inhibitor may refer to a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, ester, solvate, or hydrate thereof.

[0227] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXIX): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate, thereof, wherein: A 1< and A 2< are independently selected from C and N; T, U, and V are independently selected from O, S, N, CR 5< , and NR 6< ; wherein the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is aromatic; X is N or CR 4< ; Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(arylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p- (C 1-10 heterocycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(heteroarylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< )q, (CR 11< R 11< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< C(O)NR d< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 (CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 NR C< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, cycloalkylene, arylene, heterocycloalkylene, or heteroarylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from -D 1< -D 2< -D 3< -D 4< ; Z is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, =C-R i< , =N-R i< , Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR C< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl)R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< , wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl)R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< ; wherein when Z is H, n is 1; or the -(Y) n -Z moiety is taken together with i) A 2< to which the moiety is attached, ii) R 5< or R 6< of either T or V, and iii) the C or N atom to which the R 5< or R 6< of either T or V is attached to form a 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring fused to the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V, wherein said 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring is optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents independently selected from - (W) m -Q; W is C 1-8 alkylenyl, C 2-8 alkenylenyl, C 2-8 alkynylenyl, O, S, C(O), C(O)NR c'< , C(O)O, OC(O), OC(O)NR c'< , NR c'< , NR c'< C(O)NR d'< , S(O), S(O)NR c'< , S(O) 2 , or S(O) 2 NR c'< ; Q is H, halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 2< , CN, NO 2 , OR a'< , SR a'< , C(O)R b'< , C(O)NR c'< R d'< , C(O)OR a'< , OC(O)R b'< , OC(O)NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< C(O)R b'< , NR c'< C(O)NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< C(O)OR a'< , S(O)R b'< , S(O)NR c'< R d'< , S(O) 2 R b'< , NR c'< S(O) 2 R b'< , and S(O) 2 NR c'< R d'< ; Cy 1< and Cy 2< are independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b"< , NR c"< C(O)OR a"< , NR c"< S(O)R b"< , NR c"< S(O) 2 R b"< , S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< ; R 1< , R 2< , R 3< , and R 4< are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR c< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , and S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 5< is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< , OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR 9< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , or S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 6< is H, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, OR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , or S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 7< is H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl; R 8< is H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl; R 9< and R 10< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl; or R 9< and R 10< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group; R 11< and R 12< are independently selected from H and -E 1< -E 2< -E 3< -E 4< ; D 1< and E 1< are independently absent or independently selected from C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, C 2-6 alkynylene, arylene, cycloalkylene, heteroarylene, and heterocycloalkylene, wherein each of the C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, C 2-6 alkynylene, arylene, cycloalkylene, heteroarylene, and heterocycloalkylene is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, CN, NO 2 , N 3 , SCN, OH, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-8 alkoxyalkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino; D 2< and E 2< are independently absent or independently selected from C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, C 2-6 alkynylene, (Ci-6 alkylene) r -O-(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -S-(Ci-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene)s, -NR e< -(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -CO-(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -COO-(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -CONR e< -(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -SO--(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (C 1-6 alkylene) r -SO 2 --(C 1-6 alkylene)s, (Ci-6 alkylene) r -SONR e< -(C 1-6 alkylene)s, and (Ci-6 alkylene)r-NR e< CONR f< -(C 1-6 alkylene) s , wherein each of the C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, and C 2-6 alkynylene is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, CN, NO 2 , N 3 , SCN, OH, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-8 alkoxyalkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino; D 3< and E 3< are independently absent or independently selected from C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, C 2-6 alkynylene, arylene, cycloalkylene, heteroarylene, and heterocycloalkylene, wherein each of the C 1-6 alkylene, C 2-6 alkenylene, C 2-6 alkynylene, arylene, cycloalkylene, heteroarylene, and heterocycloalkylene is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, CN, NO 2 , N 3 , SCN, OH, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-8 alkoxyalkyl, C 1-6 alkoxy, C 1-6 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-6 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino; D 4< and E 4< are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl)R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< , wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl))R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< ; R a< is H, Cy 1< , --(C 1-6 alkyl)-Cy 1< , C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, or C 2-6 alkynyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R b< is H, Cy 1< , --(C 1-6 alkyl)-Cy 1< , C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, or C 2-6 alkynyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R a'< and R a"< are independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R b'< and R b"< are independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R c< and R d< are independently selected from H, Cy 1< , --(C 1-6 alkyl)-Cy 1< , C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, or C 2-6 alkynyl, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from Cy 1< , -(C 1-6 alkyl)-Cy 1< , OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, and halosulfanyl; or R c< and R d< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from Cy 1< , -(C 1-6 alkyl)-Cy 1< , OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, and halosulfanyl; R c'< and R d'< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; or R c'< and R d'< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R c"< and R d"< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; or R c"< and R d"< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R i< is H, CN, NO 2 , or C 1-6 alkyl; R e< and R f< are independently selected from H and C 1-6 alkyl; R i< is H, CN, or NO 2 ; m is 0 or 1; n is 0 or 1; p is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6; q is 0, 1,2, 3, 4, 5 or 6; r is 0 or 1; and s is 0 or 1.

[0228] In some embodiments, when X is N, n is 1, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then Y is other than (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q .

[0229] In some embodiments, when X is N, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is other than pyrrolyl.

[0230] In some embodiments, when X is CH, n is 1, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then -(Y) n -Z is other than COOH.

[0231] In some embodiments, when X is CH or C-halo, R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are each H, n is 1, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then Y is other than (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q or (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q .

[0232] In some embodiments, when X is CH or C-halo, R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are each H, n is 0, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then Z is other than CN, halo, or C 1-4 alkyl.

[0233] In some embodiments, when X is CH or C-halo, R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are each H, n is 1, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then Y is other than (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q or (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q .

[0234] In some embodiments, when X is CH or C-halo, R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are each H, n is 1, and the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has the formula: then Y is other than (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q .

[0235] In some embodiments, when X is CH or C-halo and R 1< , R 2< , and R 3< are each H, then the moiety formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, V, and -(Y) n -Z has a formula other than:

[0236] In some embodiments: Z is H, halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< ; Q is H, halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 2< , CN, NO 2 , OR a'< , SR a'< , C(O)R b'< , C(O)NR c'< R d'< , C(O)OR a'< , OC(O)R b'< , OC(O)NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< C(O)R b'< , NR c'< C(O)NR c'< R d'< , NR c'< C(O)OR a'< , S(O)R b'< , S(O)NR c'< R d'< , S(O) 2 R b'< , NR c'< S(O) 2 R b'< , and S(O) 2 NR c'< R d'< ; Cy 1< and Cy 1< are independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< , OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b"< , NR c"< C(O)OR a"< , NR c"< S(O)R b"< , NR c"< S(O) 2 R b"< , S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< ; R 1< , R 2< , R 3< , and R 4< are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR c< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , and S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 5< is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< , OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR 9< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , or S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 6< is H, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, OR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , or S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< ; R 7< is H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl; R 8< is H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl; R 9< and R 10< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-6 alkylcarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, C 1-6 alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl; or R 9< and R 10< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group; R 11< and R 12< are independently selected from H, halo, OH, CN, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl; R a< , R a'< , and R a"< are independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R b< , R b'< and R b"< are independently selected from H, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R c< and R d< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl; or R c< and R d< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R c'< and R d'< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; or R c'< and R d'< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; R c"< and R d"< are independently selected from H, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl; or R c"< and R d"< together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl group optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from OH, CN, amino, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl.

[0237] In some embodiments, X is N.

[0238] In some embodiments, X is CR 4< .

[0239] In some embodiments, A 1< is C.

[0240] In some embodiments, A 1< is N.

[0241] In some embodiments, A 2< is C.

[0242] In some embodiments, A 2< is N.

[0243] In some embodiments, at least one of A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is N.

[0244] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, or oxadiazolyl.

[0245] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is selected from: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety: and c and c' designate the two sites of attachment of the fused 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring.

[0246] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety. and c and c' designate the two sites of attachment of the fused 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring.

[0247] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is selected from: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety: and c and c' designate the two sites of attachment of the fused 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring.

[0248] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is selected from: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety:

[0249] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is selected from: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety:

[0250] In some embodiments, the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V is selected from: wherein: a designates the site of attachment of moiety -(Y) n -Z; b designates the site of attachment to the core moiety:

[0251] In some embodiments, n is 0.

[0252] In some embodiments, n is 1.

[0253] In some embodiments, n is 1 and Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene or C 2-8 alkenylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, or C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0254] In some embodiments, n is 1 and Y is C 1-8 alkylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, or C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0255] In some embodiments, n is 1 and Y is C 1-8 alkylene optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, or C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0256] In some embodiments, n is 1 and Y is ethylene optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, or C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0257] In some embodiments, n is 1 and Y is (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q .

[0258] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(arylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 1-10 heterocycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(heteroarylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, cycloalkylene, arylene, heterocycloalkylene, or heteroarylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from -D 1< -D 2< -D 3< -D 4< .

[0259] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(arylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 1-10 heterocycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(heteroarylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, cycloalkylene, arylene, heterocycloalkylene, or heteroarylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from D 4< .

[0260] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, or (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, or cycloalkylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from -D 1< -D 2< -D 3< -D 4< .

[0261] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, or (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, or cycloalkylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from D 4< .

[0262] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, or C 2-8 alkynylene, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from -D 1< -D 2< -D 3< -D 4< .

[0263] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from -D 1< -D 2< -D 3< -D 4< .

[0264] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from D 4< .

[0265] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p O-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< )C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< C(O)NR d< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 (CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0266] In some embodiments, Y is C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 3-10 cycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(arylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(C 1-10 heterocycloalkylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p -(heteroarylene)-(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p C(O)O(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p OC(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q (CR 11< R 12< ) p NR c< C(O)NR d< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< )S(O)(CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O)NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 (CR 11< R 12< ) q , or (CR 11< R 12< ) p S(O) 2 NR c< (CR 11< R 12< ) q , wherein said C 1-8 alkylene, C 2-8 alkenylene, C 2-8 alkynylene, cycloalkylene, arylene, heterocycloalkylene, or heteroarylene, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, CN, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino.

[0267] In some embodiments, p is 0.

[0268] In some embodiments, p is 1.

[0269] In some embodiments, p is 2.

[0270] In some embodiments, q is 0.

[0271] In some embodiments, q is 1.

[0272] In some embodiments, q is 2.

[0273] In some embodiments, one of p and q is 0 and the other of p and q is 1, 2, or 3.

[0274] In some embodiments, Z is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl)R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< , wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl))R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0275] In some embodiments, Z is aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0276] In some embodiments, Z is aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0277] In some embodiments, Z is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0278] In some embodiments, Z is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0279] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0280] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0281] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0282] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR c< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0283] In some embodiments, Z is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0284] In some embodiments, Z is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR 1< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0285] In some embodiments, Z is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, or cycloheptyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0286] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0287] In some embodiments, Z is aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0288] In some embodiments, Z is aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0289] In some embodiments, Z is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0290] In some embodiments, Z is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0291] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0292] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl or 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0293] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0294] In some embodiments, Z is phenyl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0295] In some embodiments, Z is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0296] In some embodiments, Z is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0297] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0298] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 , hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0299] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , and S(O) 2 R b< .

[0300] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , and S(O) 2 R b< .

[0301] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , and S(O) 2 R b< .

[0302] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , and S(O) 2 R b< .

[0303] In some embodiments, Z is substituted with at least one substituent comprising at least one CN group.

[0304] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each substituted with at least one CN or C 1-4 cyanoalkyl and optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 further substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO2, OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0305] In some embodiments, Z is C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl, each substituted with at least one CN or C 1-4 cyanoalkyl and optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 further substituents selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0306] In some embodiments, wherein the -(Y) n -Z moiety is taken together with i) A 2< to which said moiety is attached, ii) R 5< or R 6< of either T or V, and iii) the C or N atom to which said R 5< or R 6< of either T or V is attached to form a 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring fused to the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V, wherein said 4- to 20-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring is optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents independently selected from -(W) m -Q.

[0307] In some embodiments, wherein the -(Y) n -Z moiety is taken together with i) A 2< to which said moiety is attached, ii) R 5< or R 6< of either T or V, and iii) the C or N atom to which said R 5< or R 6< of either T or V is attached to form a 4- to 8-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring fused to the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V, wherein said 4- to 8-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring is optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 substituents independently selected from -(W) m -Q.

[0308] In some embodiments, the -(Y) n -Z moiety is taken together with i) A 2< to which said moiety is attached, ii) R 5< or R 6< of either T or V, and iii) the C or N atom to which said R 5< or R 6< of either T or V is attached to form a 6-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring fused to the 5-membered ring formed by A 1< , A 2< , U, T, and V, wherein said 6-membered aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl ring is optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl wherein said C 1-8 alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, C 2-8 alkynyl, C 1-8 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 CN.

[0309] In some embodiments, Cy 1< and Cy 2< are independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, CN, NO2, OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< , OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b"< , NR c"< C(O)OR a"< , S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< .

[0310] In some embodiments, Cy 1< and Cy 2< are independently selected from aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< , OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b"< , NR c"< C(O)OR a"< S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< .

[0311] In some embodiments, Cy 1< and Cy 2< are independently selected from cycloalkyl and heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR C"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b", NR c"< C(O)OR a"< , S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< .

[0312] In some embodiments, Cy 1< and Cy 2< are independently selected from cycloalkyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR a"< , SR a"< , C(O)R b"< , C(O)NR c"< R d"< , C(O)OR a"< , OC(O)R b"< , OC(O)NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< R d"< , NR c"< C(O)R b"< , NR c"< C(O)OR a"< S(O)R b"< , S(O)NR c"< R d"< , S(O) 2 R b"< , and S(O) 2 NR c"< R d"< .

[0313] In some embodiments, R 1< , R 2< , R 3< , and R 4< are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR c< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , and S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< .

[0314] In some embodiments, R 1< , R 2< , R 3< , and R 4< are independently selected from H, halo, and C 1-4 alkyl.

[0315] In some embodiments, R 1< , R 2< , R 3< , and R 4< are each H.

[0316] In some embodiments, R 1< is H, halo, or C 1-4 alkyl.

[0317] In some embodiments, R 5< is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 7< , SR 7< , C(O)R 8< , C(O)NR 9< R 10< , C(O)OR 7< , OC(O)R 8< , OC(O)NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< R 10< , NR 9< C(O)R 8< , NR 9< C(O)OR 7< , S(O)R 8< , S(O)NR 9< R 10< , S(O) 2 R 8< , NR 9< S(O) 2 R 8< , or S(O) 2 NR 9< R 10< .

[0318] In some embodiments, R 5< is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, or NR 9< R 10< .

[0319] In some embodiments, R 5< is H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, or NR 9< R 10< .

[0320] In some embodiments, R 5< is H.

[0321] In some embodiments, R 6< is H or C 1-4 alkyl.

[0322] In some embodiments, R 6< is H.

[0323] In some embodiments, R 11< and R 12< are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl)R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< , wherein said Ci-g alkyl, C 2-8 alkenyl, or C 2-8 alkynyl, is optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 substituents independently selected from halo, C 1-4 alkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, C 1-4 hydroxyalkyl, C 1-4 cyanoalkyl, Cy 1< , CN, NO 2 , OR a< , SR a< , C(O)R b< , C(O)NR c< R d< , C(O)OR a< , OC(O)R b< , OC(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)R b< , NR c< C(O)NR c< R d< , NR c< C(O)OR a< , C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , NR c< C(=NR i< )NR c< R d< , S(O)R b< , S(O)NR c< R d< , S(O) 2 R b< , NR c< S(O) 2 R b< , C(=NOH)R b< , C(=NO(C 1-6 alkyl))R b< , and S(O) 2 NR c< R d< .

[0324] In some embodiments, R 11< and R 12< are independently selected from H, halo, OH, CN, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, halosulfanyl, SCN, (C 2-4 )alkenyl, (C 2-4 )alkynyl, (C 1-4 )hydroxyalkyl, (C 1-4 )cyanoalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl.

[0325] In some embodiments, R 11< and R 12< are independently selected from H, halo, OH, CN, (C 1-4 )alkyl, (C 1-4 )haloalkyl, (C 2-4 )alkenyl, (C 2-4 )alkynyl, (C 1-4 )hydroxyalkyl, (C 1-4 )cyanoalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, and heterocycloalkyl.

[0326] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is ruxolitinib (available from Incyte Corp. and Novartis AG). In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is ruxolitinib phosphate (available from Incyte Corp. and Novartis AG). In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is (R)-3-(4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanenitrile. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is the phosphate salt of (R)-3-(4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanenitrile. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is (3R)-3-cyclopentyl-3-[4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]propanenitrile. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXX): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,604,043, 7,834,022, 8,486,902, 8,530,485, 7,598,257, 8,541,425, and 8,410,265 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0298355 A1, 2008 / 0312258 A1, 2011 / 0082159 A1, 2011 / 0086810 A1, 2013 / 0345157 A1, 2014 / 0018374 A1, 2014 / 0005210 A1, 2011 / 0223210 A1, 2011 / 0224157 A1, 2007 / 0135461 A1, 2010 / 0022522 A1, 2013 / 0253193 A1, 2013 / 0253191 A1, 2013 / 0253190 A1, 2010 / 0190981 A1, 2013 / 0338134 A1, 2008 / 0312259 A1, 2014 / 0094477 A1, and 2014 / 0094476 A1. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound selected from the structures disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,604,043, 7,834,022, 8,486,902, 8,530,485, 7,598,257, 8,541,425, and 8,410,265 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0298355 A1, 2008 / 0312258 A1, 2011 / 0082159 A1, 2011 / 0086810 A1, 2013 / 0345157 A1, 2014 / 0018374 A1, 2014 / 0005210 A1, 2011 / 0223210 A1, 2011 / 0224157 A1, 2007 / 0135461 A1, 2010 / 0022522 A1, 2013 / 0253193 A1, 2013 / 0253191 A1, 2013 / 0253190 A1, 2010 / 0190981 A1, 2013 / 0338134 A1, 2008 / 0312259 A1, 2014 / 0094477 A1, and 2014 / 0094476 A1.

[0327] Ruxolitinib may be prepared according to the procedures given in the references above, or by the procedure of Example 67 of U.S. Patent No. 7598257. Briefly, the preparation is as follows: Step 1. (2E)- and (2Z)-3-Cyclopentylacrylonitrile. To a solution of 1.0 M potassium tert-butoxide in THF (235 mL) at 0° C. was added dropwise a solution of diethyl cyanomethylphosphonate (39.9 mL, 0.246 mol) in TBF (300 mL). The cold bath was removed and the reaction was warmed to room temperature followed by recooling to 0° C., at which time a solution of cyclopentanecarbaldehyde (22.0 g, 0.224 mol) in THF (60 mL) was added dropwise. The bath was removed and the reaction warmed to ambient temperature and stirred for 64 hours. The mixture was partitioned between diethyl ether and water, the aqueous was extracted with three portions of ether, followed by two portions of ethyl acetate. The combined extracts were washed with brine, then dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford a mixture containing 24.4 g of olefin isomers which was used without further purification (89%). 1< H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3): δ 6.69 (dd, 1H, trans olefin), 6.37 (t, 1H, cis olefin), 5.29 (dd, 1H, trans olefin), 5.20 (d, 1H, cis olefin), 3.07-2.95 (m, 1H, cis product), 2.64-2.52 (m, 1H, trans product), 1.98-1.26 (m, 16H). Step 2. (3R)- and (3S)-3-Cyclopentyl-3-[4-(7-[2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methyl-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]-pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]propanenitrile. To a solution of 4-(1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-7-[2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methyl-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]-pyrimidine (15.0 g, 0.0476 mol) in ACN (300 mL) was added 3-cyclopentylacrylonitrile (15 g, 0.12 mol) (as a mixture of cis and trans isomers), followed by DBU (15 mL, 0.10 mol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The ACN was evaporated. The mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, and the solution was washed with 1.0 N HCl. The aqueous layer was back-extracted with three portions of ethyl acetate. The combined organic extracts were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (gradient of ethyl acetate / hexanes) to yield a viscous clear syrup, which was dissolved in ethanol and evaporated several times to remove ethyl acetate, to afford 19.4 g of racemic adduct (93%). The enantiomers were separated by preparative-HPLC, (OD-H column, 15% ethanol / hexanes) and used separately in the next step to generate their corresponding final product. The final products (see Step 3) stemming from each of the separated enantiomers were found to be active JAK inhibitors; however, the final product stemming from the second peak to elute from the preparative-HPLC was more active than its enantiomer. The products may be isolated by preparative HPLC or other means known to those of skill in the art for use in Step 3 below. 1< H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 8.85 (s, 1H), 8.32 (s, 2H), 7.39 (d, 1H), 6.80 (d, 1H), 5.68 (s, 2H), 4.26 (dt, 1H), 3.54 (t, 2H), 3.14 (dd, 1H), 2.95 (dd, 1H), 2.67-2.50 (m, 1H), 2.03-1.88 (m, 1H), 1.80-1.15 (m, 7H), 0.92 (t, 2H), -0.06 (s, 9H); MS(ES): 437 (M+1). Step 3. To a solution of 3-cyclopentyl-3-[4-(7-[2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methyl-7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]-pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl]propanenitrile (6.5 g, 0.015 mol, R or S enantiomer as isolated above) in DCM (40 mL) was added TFA (16 mL) and this was stirred for 6 hours. The solvent and TFA were removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in DCM and concentrated using a rotary evaporator two further times to remove as much as possible of the TFA. Following this, the residue was stirred with ethylenediamine (4 mL, 0.06 mol) in methanol (30 mL) overnight. The solvent was removed in vacuo, water was added and the product was extracted into three portions of ethyl acetate. The combined extracts were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, decanted and concentrated to afford the crude product which was purified by flash column chromatography (eluting with a gradient of methanol / DCM). The resulting mixture was further purified by preparative-HPLC / MS (C18 eluting with a gradient of ACN / H2O containing 0.15% NH4OH) to afford product (2.68 g, 58%). 1< H NMR (400 MHz, D6-dmso): δ 12.11 (br s, 1H), 8.80 (s, 1H), 8.67 (s, 1H), 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.60 (d, 1H), 6.98 (d, 1H), 4.53 (dt, 1H), 3.27 (dd, 1H), 3.19 (dd, 1H), 2.48-2.36 (m, 1H), 1.86-1.76 (m, 1H), 1.68-1.13 (m, 7H); MS(ES): 307 (M+1).

[0328] Ruxolitinib prepared according to the steps above, or any other procedure, may be used as its free base for the compositions and methods described heren. Ruxolitinib may also be used in a salt form. For example, a crystalline phosphoric acid salt of (R)-3-(4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanenitrile may be prepared from the free base as follows according to the procedure given in Example 2 of U.S. Patent No. 8,722,693. To a test tube was added (R)-3-(4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-3-cyclopentylpropanenitrile (153.5 mg) and phosphoric acid (56.6 mg) followed by isopropyl alcohol (IPA) (5.75 mL). The resulting mixture was heated to clear, cooled to room temperature, and then stirred for another 2 hours. The precipitate was collected by filtration and the cake was washed with 0.6 mL of cold IPA. The cake was dried under vacuum to constant weight to provide the final salt product (171.7 mg). The phosphroic acid salt is a 1:1 salt by 1< H NMR and crystallinity is confirmed by X-ray powder diffraction (XRPD). Differential scanning calorimetry (DSC) of the produce yields a sharp melting peak at about 198.7° C.

[0329] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: L is SO 2 or CO; R 1< is C 1-6 alkyl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, indolyl, NR 2< R 3< , or OR 4< , wherein said alkyl, cycloalkyl, phenyl, or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from F, CN, and C 1-4 alkyl; R 2< and R 3< are independently selected from H, C 1-4 alkyl, and phenyl; and R 4< is C 1-6 alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl.

[0330] In some embodiments, when L is SO 2 , then R 1< is other than OR 4< .

[0331] In some embodiments, when L is SO 2 , then R 1< is C 1-6 alkyl, C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, or NR 2< R 3< , wherein said alkyl, cycloalkyl, phenyl, or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from F and C 1-4 alkyl.

[0332] In some embodiments, when L is CO, then R 1< is C 3-7 cycloalkyl, phenyl, 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, indolyl, NR 2< R 3< , or OR 4< , wherein said cycloalkyl, phenyl, or heteroaryl is optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 substituents independently selected from CN and C 1-4 alkyl.

[0333] In some embodiments, L is SO 2 .

[0334] In some embodiments, L is CO.

[0335] In some embodiments, R 1< is methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, 2-methylprop-1-yl, 1-methylprop-1-yl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, or 3 F.

[0336] In some embodiments, R 1< is C 1-4 alkyl.

[0337] In some embodiments, R 1< is ethyl.

[0338] In some embodiments, R 1< is C 3-7 cycloalkyl optionally substituted by C 1-4 alkyl.

[0339] In some embodiments, R 1< is phenyl optionally substituted with F, methyl, or CN.

[0340] In some embodiments, R 1< is 5-membered heteroaryl selected from thienyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, and isoxazolyl, each optionally substituted with C 1-4 alkyl.

[0341] In some embodiments, R 1< is pyridinyl.

[0342] In some embodiments, R 1< is NR 2< R 3< or OR 4< .

[0343] In some embodiments, L is SO 2 and R 1< is C 1-6 alkyl.

[0344] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is baricitinib (available from Incyte Corp. and Eli Lilly & Co.). In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is 2-(3-(4-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-1 -(ethylsulfonyl)azetidin-3-yl)acetonitrile. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,158,616 and 8,420,629, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2009 / 0233903 A1; 2013 / 0225556 A1; and, 2012 / 0077798 A1, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2014 / 0028756. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,158,616 and 8,420,629, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2009 / 0233903 A1; 2013 / 0225556 A1; and, 2012 / 0077798 A1, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2014 / 0028756.

[0345] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydratethereof, wherein: Q and Z are independently selected from N and CR 1< ; n is 1, 2 or 3; R 1< is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, R 2< , OR 2< , OH, R 4< , OR 4< , CN, CF 3 , (CH 2 ) n N(R 2< ) 2 , NO 2 , R 2< R 4< , SO 2 R 4< , NR 2< SO 2 R 3< , COR 4< , NR 2< COR 3< , CO 2 H, CO 2 R 2< , NR 2< COR 4< , R 2< CN, R 2< CN, R 2< OH, R 2< OR 3< and OR 5< R 4< ; or two R 1< substituents together with the carbons which they are attached to form an unsaturated 5 or 6 membered heterocyclyl; R 2< is substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkylene where up to 2 carbon atoms can be optionally replaced with CO, NR Y< , C0NR Y< , S, SO 2 or O; R 3< is R 2< , C 2-4 alkenyl or substituted or unsubstituted aryl; R 4< is NH 2 , NHR 2< , N(R') 2 , substituted or unsubstituted morpholino, substituted or unsubstituted thiomorpholino, substituted or unsubstituted thiomorpholino-1-oxide, substituted or unsubstituted thiomorpholino-1, 1-dioxide, substituted or unsubstituted piperazinyl, substituted or unsubstituted piperidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolidinyl, substituted or unsubstituted pyrrolyl, substituted or unsubstituted oxazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted imidazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydrofuranyl and substituted or unsubstituted tetrahydropyranyl; R 5< is substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkylene; R 6< -R 10< are independently selected from H, R X< CN, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted C M alkyl, OR 1< , CO 2 R 1< , N(R') 2 , NO 2 , CON(R') 2J SO 2 N(R Y< ) 2 , N(SO 2 R^ 2 , substituted or unsubstituted piperazinyl, N(R Y< )SO 2 R 2< and CF 3; R x< is absent or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkylene wherein up to 2 carbon atoms can be optionally replaced with CO, NSO 2 R 1< , NR Y< , C0NR Y< , S, SO 2 or O; R γ< is H or substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl; and R 11< is selected from H, halogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1-4 alkyl, OR 2< , CO 2 R 2< , CN, CON(R') 2 and CF 3 , or an enantiomer thereof.

[0346] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is momelotinib (Gilead Sciences). Momelotinib is also known as CYT-387. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is N-(cyanomethyl)-4-(2-((4-morpholinophenyl)amino)pyrimidin-4-yl)benzamide. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXIV): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent No. 8,486,941 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0197671 A1; 2014 / 0005180 A1; 2014 / 0011803 A1; and, 2014 / 0073643 A1. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent No. 8,486,941 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0197671 A1; 2014 / 0005180 A1; 2014 / 0011803 A1; and, 2014 / 0073643 A1.

[0347] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXV): or a tautomer thereof, or a clathrate thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 41 is O, S, or NR 42 ; X 42 is CR 44 or N; Y 40 is N or CR 43 ; Y 41 is N or CR 45 ; Y 42 , for each occurrence, is independently N, C or CR 46 ; Z is OH SH, or NHR 7 ; R 41 is -H, -OH, -SH, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, guanadino, a haloalkyl, a heteroalkyl, an alkoxy or cycloalkoxy, a haloalkoxy, - NR 10 R 11 , -OR 7 , -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -C(S)R 7 , -C(O)SR 7 , -C(S)SR 7 , - C(S)OR 7 , -C(S)NR 10 R 11 , -C(NR 8 )OR 7 , -C(NR 8 )R 7 , -C(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , - C(NR 8 )SR 7 , -OC(O)R 7 , -OC(O)OR 7 , -OC(S)OR 7 , -OC( 8 )OR 7 , -SC(O)R 7 , - SC(O)OR 7 , -SC(NR 8 )OR 7 , -OC(S)R 7 , -SC(S)R 7 , -SC(S)OR 7 , - OC(O)NR 10 R 11 , -OC(S)NR 10 R 11 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , -SC(O)NR 10 R 11 , - SC(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , -SC(S)NR 10 R 11 , -OC(NR 8 )R 7 , -SC(NR 8 )R 7 , -C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -NR 8 C(O)R 7 , -NR 7 C(S)R 7 , -NR 7 C(S)OR 7 , -NR 7 C(NR 8 )R 7 , -NR 7 C(O)OR 7 , -NR 7 C(NR 8 )OR 7 , -NR 7 C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -NR 7 C(S)NR 10 R 11 , - NR 7 C(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , -SR 7 , -S(O) p R 7 , -OS(O) p R 7 , -OS(O) p OR 7 , - OS(O) p NR 10 R 11 , -S(O) p OR 7 , -NR 8 S(O) p R 7 , -NR 7 S(O) p NR 10 R 11 , - NR 7 S(O) p OR 7 , -S(O) p NR 10 R 11 , -SS(O) p R 7 , -SS(O) p OR 7 , -SS(O) p NR 10 R 11 , - OP(O)(OR 7 ) 2 , or -SP(O)(OR 7 ) 2 ; R 42 is -H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, a haloalkyl, a heteroalkyl, - C(O)R 7 , -(CH 2 ) m C(O)OR 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -OC(O)R 7 , -C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -S(O) p R 7 , -S(O) p OR 7 , or -S(O) p NR 10 R 11 ; R 43 and R 44 are, independently, -H, -OH, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, guanadino, a haloalkyl, a heteroalkyl, -C(O)R 7 , - C(O)OR 7 , -OC(O)R 7 , -C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -NR 8 C(O)R 7 , -SR 7 , -S(O) p R 7 , - OS(O) p R 7 , -S(O) p OR 7 , -NR 8 S(O) p R 7 , -S(O) p NR 10 R 11 , or R 43 and R 44 taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; R45 is -H, -OH, -SH, -NR 7 H, -OR 26 , -SR 26 , -NHR 26 , -O(CH 2 ) m OH, - O(CH 2 ) m SH, -O(CH 2 ) n NR 7 H, -S(CH 2 ) m OH, -S(CH 2 ) m SH, -S(CH 2 ) m NR 7 H, - OC(O)NR 10 R 11 , -SC(O)NR 10 R 11 , -NR 7 C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -OC(O)R 7 , -SC(O)R 7 , - NR 7 C(O)R 7 , -OC(O)OR 7 , -SC(O)OR 7 , -NR 7 C(O)OR 7 , -OCH 2 C(O)R 7 , - SCH 2 C(O)R 7 , -NR 7 CH 2 C(O)R 7 , -OCH 2 C(O)OR 7 , -SCR 2 C(O)OR 7 , - NR 7 CH 2 C(O)OR 7 , -OCH 2 C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -SCH 2 C(O)NR 10 R 11 , - NR 7 CH 2 C(O)NR 10 R 11 , -OS(O) p R 7 , -SS(O) p R 7 , -NR 7 S(O) p R 7 , -OS(O) p NR 10 R 11 , -SS(O) p NR 10 R 11 , -NR 7 S(O) p NR 10 R 11 , -OS(O) p OR 7 , -SS(O) p OR 7 , - NR 7 S(O) p OR 7 , -OC(S)R 7 , -SC(S)R 7 , -NR 7 C(S)R 7 , -OC(S)OR 7 , -SC(S)OR 7 , -NR 7 C(S)OR 7 , -OC(S)NR 10 R 11 , -SC(S)NR 10 R 11 , -NR 7 C(S)NR 10 R 11 , - OC(NR 8 )R 7 , -SC(NR 8 )R 7 , -NR 7 C(N 8 )R 7 , -OC(NR 8 )OR 7 , -SC(NR 8 )OR 7 , - NR 7 C(NR 8 )OR 7 , -OC(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , -SC(NR 8 )NR 10 R 11 , or -NR 7 C(N 8 )NR 10 R 11 ; R 46 , for each occurrence, is independently, selected from the group consisting of H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, an optionally substituted heteraralkyl, halo, cyano, nitro, guanadino, a haloalkyl, a heteroalkyl, - NR 10 R 11 , -OR 7 , -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -OC(O)R 7 , -C(O)NR 10 R 11 , - NR 8 C(O)R 7 , -SR 7 , -S(O) p R 7 , -OS(O) p R 7 , -S(O) p OR 7 , -NR 8 S(O) p R 7 , or - S(O) p NR 10 R 11 ; R 7 and R 8 , for each occurrence, are, independently, -H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; R 10 and R 11 , for each occurrence, are independently -H, an optionally substituted alkyl, an optionally substituted alkenyl, an optionally substituted alkynyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkyl, an optionally substituted cycloalkenyl, an optionally substituted heterocyclyl, an optionally substituted aryl, an optionally substituted heteroaryl, an optionally substituted aralkyl, or an optionally substituted heteraralkyl; or R 10 and R 11 , taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted heterocyclyl or an optionally substituted heteroaryl; R 26 , for each occurrence is, is independently, a lower alkyl; p, for each occurrence, is, independently, 1 or 2; and m, for each occurrence, is independently, 1, 2, 3, or 4.

[0348] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXVI): or a tautomer thereof, or a clathrate thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: X 45 is CR 54 or N; Z1 is -OH or -SH; R 56 is selected from the group consisting of -H, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, and cyclopropyl; R 52 is selected from the group consisting of -H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, -(CH 2 ) 2 OCH 3 , -CH 2 C(O)OH, and -C(O)N(CH 3 ) 2 ; R 53 and R 54 are each, independently, -H, methyl, ethyl, or isopropyl; or R 53 and R 54 taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form a phenyl, cyclohexenyl, or cyclooctenyl ring; and R 55 is selected from the group consisting of -H, -OH, -OCH 3 , and -OCH 2 CH 3 .

[0349] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is ganetespib. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is 5-(2,4-dihydroxy-5-isopropylphenyl)-4-(1-methyl-1H-indol-5-yl)-2,4-dihydro-3H-1,2,4-triazol-3-one. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXVII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 7,825,148 and 8,628,752, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2006 / 0167070 A1; 2014 / 0024030 A1; 2014 / 0051665 A1; 2014 / 0045908 A1; 2012 / 0128665 A1; 2013 / 0109045 A1, and 2014 / 0079636 A1, and, International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2013 / 170182; WO 2013 / 028505; WO 2013 / 067162; WO 2013 / 173436; WO 2013 / 006864; WO 2012 / 162584; WO 2013 / 170159; WO 2013 / 067165; WO 2013 / 074594; WO 2012 / 162372; WO 2012 / 162293; and WO 2012 / 155063. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 7,825,148 and 8,628,752, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2006 / 0167070 A1; 2014 / 0024030 A1; 2014 / 0051665 A1; 2014 / 0045908 A1; 2012 / 0128665 A1; 2013 / 0109045 A1, and 2014 / 0079636 A1, and, International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2013 / 170182; WO 2013 / 028505; WO 2013 / 067162; WO 2013 / 173436; WO 2013 / 006864; WO 2012 / 162584; WO 2013 / 170159; WO 2013 / 067165; WO 2013 / 074594; WO 2012 / 162372; WO 2012 / 162293; and WO 2012 / 155063.

[0350] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XXXVIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein the compound is defined by the following (I) or (II). (I): X represents CH or N; R 1 represents a halogen; R 2 represents: (1) H, (2) a halogen, (3) cyano,(4) a group represented by the following general formula [2]: (wherein ∗< indicates the binding position; and R C< , R D< and R E< are the same or different and each represents (a) H, or (b) alkyl optionally substituted by hydroxy or alkoxy, or alternatively two of R C< , R D< and R E< are taken together with the adjacent C to represent a N-containing saturated heterocyclic group and the other one is H, the saturated heterocyclic group optionally substituted by alkylsulfonyl), (5) a group represented by the following general formula [3]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R F< and R G< are the same or different and each represents (a) H, (b) alkyl optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, amino, dialkylamino, a saturated cyclic amino group, alkylcarbonylamino, alkylsulfonylamino, aryl, heteroaryl optionally substituted by alkyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, and carbamoyl, (c) alkylcarbonyl, (d) alkylsulfonyl, (e) carbamoyl, or (f) heteroaryl optionally substituted by alkyl, or alternatively R F< and R G< are taken together with the adjacent N to represent a saturated cyclic amino group, which may optionally be substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of (a) halogen, (b) cyano, (c) hydroxy, (d) alkyl optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, alkoxy, amino, alkoxycarbonylamino, alkylsulfonylamino, and alkylcarbonylamino, (e) cycloalkyl, (f) haloalkyl, (g) alkoxy, (h) oxo, (i) a group represented by the following general formula [4]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R H< represents alkyl or aryl), (j) a group represented by the following general formula [5]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R I< and R J< are the same or different and each represents H, alkyl, carbamoyl, alkylcarbonyl, or alkylsulfonyl), (k) a group represented by the following general formula [6]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R K< represents alkyl, hydroxy, amino, alkylamino, dialkylamino, cycloalkylamino, (cycloalkyl)alkylamino, (hydroxyalkyl)amino, (alkoxyalkyl)amino, alkoxy, alkylsulfonylamino, or a saturated cyclic amino group), and (1) a saturated cyclic amino group optionally substituted by hydroxy; and the saturated cyclic amino group, which is formed by combining R F< , R G< and the adjacent N, may form a spiro-linkage with a group represented by the following general formula [7A] or [7B]: (wherein has the same meaning as described above)), (6) a group represented by the following general formula [8]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R L< represents (a) alkyl, (b) hydroxy, (c) alkoxy, (d) saturated cyclic amino group optionally substituted by alkyl or alkylsulfonyl, or (e) an amino optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, aralkyl; haloalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, and hydroxyalkyl), (7) a group represented by the following general formula [9]: (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R M< , R N< and R O< are the same or different and each represents H, halogen, cyano, alkoxy, carbamoyl, sulfamoyl, monoalkylaminosulfonyl, or alkylsulfonyl, or alternatively two of R M< , R N< and R O< are taken together to represent methylenedioxy), (8) -OR P< (R P< represents an alkyl optionally substituted by a group selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, dialkylamino, alkoxy, tetrahydrofuranyl, and cycloalkyl, or an optionally O-containing saturated cyclic group optionally substituted by hydroxy), or (9) a heteroaryl optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of cyano, halogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, alkylcarbonyl, carbamoyl, alkyl, cycloalkyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, aralkyl, hydroxycarbonyl and alkoxyalkyl; R 3 represents H or hydroxy; R 2 represents H or alkyl; and R 5 represents H or alkyl; (II): X represents -CR A< ; R A< represents a group represented by the following general formula

[10] : (wherein ∗< has the same meaning as described above; and R B< represents (a) amino optionally substituted by one or two groups selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, (cycloalkyl)alkyl, and alkoxyalkyl, (b) alkoxy, (c) hydroxy, or (d) a saturated cyclic amino group); R 1 represents a halogen; R 2 represents H; R 3 represents E or hydroxy; R 4 represents H or alkyl; and R 5 represents H or alkyl.

[0351] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is NS-018. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is (S)-N 2< -(1-(4-fluorophenyl)ethyl)-6-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)-N 4< -(pyrazin-2-yl)pyrimidine-2,4-diamine. NS-018 has been described in Nakaya, et al., Blood Cancer J. 2014, 4, e174. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor has the chemical structure shown in Formula (XXXIX): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,673,891 and 8,586,591, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2011 / 0288065 A1 and 2013 / 0131082 A1, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2012 / 020787 and WO 2012 / 020786. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,673,891 and 8,586,591, U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2011 / 0288065 A1 and 2013 / 0131082 A1, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 2012 / 020787 and WO 2012 / 020786.

[0352] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL): or a stereoisomer, tautomer, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydratethereof, wherein: Y is C 1-4 alkyl; X is C 1-4 alkyl; R is any of which are optionally fused with a 5 or 6 membered carbocycle or heterocycle having one heteroatom selected from NR 3< or S, said fused carbocycle or heterocycle being optionally substituted with 0-3 R 1< . R 1< is H, halo, CN, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< , CF3, CONR a< R a< , NR a< R a< , COOR b< , SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, C(O)R d< , cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , furanyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or pyridinyl; R 2< is absent, H, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< , C(O)O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , or tetrahydropyranyl; R 3< is absent, H, or C(O)O-(C 1-4 )alkyl; R a< is H, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , C 3-6 cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , tetrahydropyranyl, or dioxotetrahydrothiophenyl; R b< is H or C 1-6 alkyl; R c< is H, halo, CN, OH, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, O--(C 1-4 )alkyl-O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , C(O)N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, or morpholinyl or piperazinyl, either of which are optionally substituted with 0-1 C 1-4 alkyl; R d< is C 1-6 alkyl, or azeridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, dioxidothiomorpholinyl or tetrahydropyranyl, any of which are substituted with 0-2 R e< ; and R e< is H, halo, CN, C 1-4 alkyl, OH, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, NHC(O)-(C 1 - 4 )alkyl, morpholinyl, OC(O)-(C 1-4 )alkyl, C(O)N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , or O-(C 1-4 )alkyl-O-(C 1-4 )alkyl.

[0353] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein: R is: any of which are optionally substituted with 0-3 R 1< .

[0354] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein Y is methyl and X is ethyl.

[0355] In another embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein: R is:

[0356] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein: R is: any of which are optionally substituted with 0-2 R 1< .

[0357] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein R is: R 1< is H, halo, CN, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< , CF3, CONR a< R a< , COOR b< , SO 2- (C 1-4 )alkyl, C(O)R d< , cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , or pyridinyl; R a< is H, Ci-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , C 3-6 cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , tetrahydropyranyl or dioxotetrahydrothiophenyl; R b< is H or C 1-6 alkyl; R c< is H, halo, OH, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl or morpholinyl; R d< is C 1-6 alkyl, or azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl or dioxidothiomorpholinyl, any of which are substituted with 0-2 R e< ; R e< is H, halo, CN, OH, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, NHC(O)-(C 1-4 )alkyl or morpholinyl.

[0358] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein: R is: R 1< is H, halo, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< , CF3, CONR a< R a< , COOR b< , C(O)R d< , cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< or furanyl; R 2< is H, C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< , SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, cycloalkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< , or tetrahydropyranyl; R a< is H, or C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R e< ; R b< is H or C 1-6 alkyl; R c< is H, halo, CN, OH, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, O-(C 1-4 )alkyl-O-(C 1-4 )alkyl, NH 2 , N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , C(O)N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , SO 2 -(C 1-4 )alkyl, or morpholinyl or piperazinyl, either of which are optionally substituted with 0-1 C 1-4 alkyl; R d< is C 1-6 alkyl, or morpholinyl, piperazinyl or dioxidothiomorpholinyl, any of which are substituted with 0-2 R e< ; and R e< is H, C 1-4 alkyl, CN, OH, NHC(O)-(C 1-4 )alkyl or morpholinyl.

[0359] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XL), wherein: R is: R 1< is C 1-6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R c< ; and R 2< is C 1-6 alkyl.

[0360] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is BMS-911543. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is N,N-dicyclopropyl-4-((1,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)amino)-6-ethyl-1-methyl-1,6-dihydroimidazo[4,5-d]pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridine-7-carboxamide. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,673,933 and 8,202,881 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2013 / 0225551 A1 and 2011 / 0059943 A1. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,673,933 and 8,202,881 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2013 / 0225551 A1 and 2011 / 0059943 A1.

[0361] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is gandotinib. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is 3-(4-chloro-2-fluorobenzyl)-2-methyl-N-(5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-8-(morpholinomethyl)imidazo[1,2-b]pyridazin-6-amine. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent No. 7,897,600 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0152181 A1 and 2010 / 0286139 A1. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent No. 7,897,600 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0152181 A1 and 2010 / 0286139 A1.

[0362] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLIII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: R x< and R y< are independently selected from the group consisting of -T-R 3< and -L-Z-R 3< ; Q' is selected from the group consisting of -CR6"=CR6"- and wherein said - CR 6"< =CR 6"< - may be a cis or trans double bond or a mixture thereof, R 1< is -T-(Ring D); Ring D is a 5-7 membered monocyclic ring or 8-10 membered bicyclic ring selected from the group consisting of aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, and carbocyclyl, said heteroaryl or heterocyclyl ring having 1-4 ring heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein each substitutable ring carbon of Ring D is independently substituted by oxo, -T-R 5< or -V-Z-R 5< , and each substitutable ring nitrogen of Ring D is independently substituted by -R 4< ; T is a valence bond or -(C(R 6'< ) 2 )-A-; A is a valence bond or a C 1 -C 3 alkylidene chain wherein a methylene unit of said C 1-3 alkylidene chain is optionally replaced by --O--, -S-, -N(R 4< )-, -CO-, - CONH-, -NHCO-, -SO 2 -, -SO 2 NH-, -NHSO 2 -, -CO 2 -, -OC(O)-, -OC(O)NH-, or -NHCO 2 -; Z is a C 1-4 alkylidene chain; L is selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -SO-, -SO 2 -, - N(R 6< )SO 2 -SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )-, -CO-, -CO 2 -, -N(R 6< )CO-, - N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )CON(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )N(R 6< )-, - C(O)N(R 6< )-, -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 -O-, -C(R 6< ) 2 -, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO-, - C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 -, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )C(O)-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -C(R 6< )=NN(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< )=N-O-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )SO 2 N(R 6< )-, and -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )CON(R 6< )-; R 2< and R 2'< are independently selected from the group consisting of -R and -T-W-R 6< , or R 2< and R 2'< taken together with their intervening atoms form a fused, 5-8 membered, unsaturated or partially unsaturated ring having 0-3 ring heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur, wherein each substitutable ring carbon of said fused ring formed by R 2< and R 2'< is independently substituted by halo, oxo, -CN, -NO 2 , R 7< , or -V-R 6< , and each substitutable ring nitrogen of said ring formed by R 2< and R 2'< is independently substituted by -R 4< ; R 3< is selected from the group consisting of -R, -halo, -OR, -C(=O)R, -CO 2 R, - COCOR, -COCH 2 COF, -NO 2 , -CN, -S(O)R, -S(O) 2 R, -SR, -N(R 4< ) 2 , - CON(R 7< ) 2 , -SO 2 N(R 7< ) 2 , --OC(=O)R, -N(R 7< )COR, -N(R 7< )CO 2 (C 1-6 aliphatic), - N(R 4< )N(R 4< ) 2 , -C=NN(R 4< ) 2 , -C=N-OR, -N(R 7< )CON(R 7< ) 2 , -N(R 7< )SO 2 N(R 7< ) 2 , -N(R 4< )SO 2 R, and -OC(=O)N(R) 2 ; each R is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from the group consisting of C 1-6 aliphatic, C 6-10 aryl, a heteroaryl ring having 5-10 ring atoms, and a heterocyclyl ring having 5-10 ring atoms; each R 4< is independently selected from the group consisting of -R 7< , -COR 7< , - CO 2 (optionally substituted C 1-6 aliphatic), -CON(R 7< ) 2 , and -SO 2 R 7< ; each R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of -R, halo, -OR, - C(=O)R, -CO 2 R, -COCOR, -NO 2 , -CN, -S(O)R, -SO 2 R, -SR, -N(R 4< ) 2 , -CON(R 4< ) 2 , -SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , -OC(=O)R, -N(R 4< )COR, -N(R 4< )CO 2 (optionally substituted C 1-6 aliphatic), -N(R 4< )N(R 4< ) 2 , -C=NN(R 4< ) 2 , -C=N-OR, - N(R 4< )CON(R 4< ) 2 , -N(R 4< )SO 2 N(R 4< ) 2 , -N(R 4< )SO 2 R, and -OC(=O)N(R 4< ) 2 ; V is selected from the group consisting of -O-, -S-, -SO-, -SO 2 -, - N(R 6< )SO 2 -, -SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )-, -CO-, -CO 2 -, -N(R 6< )CO-, - N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -N(R 6< )CON(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -N(R 6< )N(R 6< )-, - C(O)N(R 6< )-, -OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 O-, -C(R 6< ) 2 S-, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO-, - C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 -, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )C(O)-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -C(R 6< )=NN(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< )=N-O-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )SO 2 N(R 6< )-, and -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )CON(R 6< )-; W is selected from the group consisting of -C(R 6< ) 2 O-, -C(R 6< ) 2 S-, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO-, -C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 - -C(R 6< ) 2 SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )-, -CO-, -CO 2 -, - C(R 6< )OC(O)-, -C(R 6< )OC(O)N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )CO-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )C(O)O-, -C(R 6< )=NN(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< )=N-O-, - C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )SO 2 N(R 6< )-, -C(R 6< ) 2 N(R 6< )CON(R 6< )-, and -CON(R 6< )-; each R 6< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and an optionally substituted C 1-4 aliphatic group, or two R 6< groups on the same nitrogen atom may be taken together with the nitrogen atom to form a 3-6 membered heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring; each R 6'< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and a C 1-4 aliphatic group, or two R 6'< on the same carbon atom are taken together to form a 3-8 membered carbocyclic ring; each R 6"< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, a C 1-4 aliphatic group, halogen, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two R 6< on adjacent carbon atoms are taken together to form a 5-7 membered carbocyclic ring; and each R 7< is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and an optionally substituted C 1-6 aliphatic group, or two R 7< on the same nitrogen are taken together with the nitrogen to form a 5-8 membered heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring.

[0363] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is ENMD-2076. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is (E)-N-(5-methyl-1H-pyrazol-3-yl)-6-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-styrylpyrimidin-4-amine. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLIV): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,153,630; 7,563,787; and, 8,114,870 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2008 / 0200485 A1; 2007 / 0142368 A1; 2009 / 0264422 A1; 2011 / 0318393 A1; and, 2009 / 0029992 A1. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,153,630; 7,563,787; and, 8,114,870 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2008 / 0200485 A1; 2007 / 0142368 A1; 2009 / 0264422 A1; 2011 / 0318393 A1; and, 2009 / 0029992 A1.

[0364] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLV): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer or N-oxide thereof, wherein M is selected from a group D1 and a group D2: and wherein: (A) when M is a group D1: X is selected from O, NH and NCH 3 ; A is selected from a bond and a group NR 2 where R 2< is hydrogen or methyl; E is selected from a bond, CH 2 , CH(CN) and C(CH 3 ) 2 ; R 1 is selected from: (i) a cycloalkyl group of 3 to 5 ring members optionally substituted by hydroxy, fluorine, amino, methylamino, methyl or ethyl; (ii) a saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 6 ring members containing 1 or 2 heteroatom ring members selected from O, N, S and SO 2 , the heterocyclic group being optionally substituted by (C 1-4 )alkyl, amino or hydroxy; but excluding unsubstituted 4-morpholinyl, unsubstituted tetrahydropyran-4-yl, unsubstituted 2-pyrrolidinyl, and unsubstituted and 1-substituted piperidine-4-yl; (iii) a 2,5-substituted phenyl group of the formula: wherein (a) when X is NH or N-CH 3 , R 3 is selected from chlorine and cyano; and (b) when X is O, R 3 is CN; (iv) a group CR 6 R 7 R 8 wherein R 6 and R 7 are each selected from hydrogen and methyl, and R 8 is selected from hydrogen, methyl, (C 1-4 )alkylsulphonylmethyl, hydroxymethyl and cyano; (v) a pyridazin-4-yl group optionally substituted by one or two substituents selected from methyl, ethyl, methoxy and ethoxy; (vi) a substituted imidazothiazole group wherein the substituents are selected from methyl, ethyl, amino, fluorine, chlorine, amino and methylamino; and (vii) an optionally substituted 1,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl or optionally substituted 2,3-dihydro-indol-1-yl group wherein the optional substituents in each case are selected from halogen, cyano, amino, C 1-4 mono- and dialkylamino, CONH 2 or CONH-(C 1-4 )alkyl, C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy wherein the C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy groups are optionally substituted by hydroxy, methoxy, or amino; (viii) 3-pyridyl optionally substituted by one or two substituents selected from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, C 1-4 mono- and dialkylamino, CONH 2 or CONH--C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy wherein the C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy groups are optionally substituted by hydroxy, methoxy, or amino, but excluding the compounds 2-oxo-1,2-dihydro-pyridine-3-carboxylic acid [3-(5-morpholin-4-ylmethyl-1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-amide and 2,6-dimethoxy-N-[3-(5-morpholin-4-ylmethyl-1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-nicotinamide; (ix) thiomorpholine or an S-oxide or S,S-dioxide thereof optionally substituted by one or two substituents selected from halogen, cyano, amino, C 1-4 mono- and dialkylamino, CONH 2 or CONH-C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy wherein the C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy groups are optionally substituted by hydroxy, methoxy, or amino; and when E-A is NR 2 , R 1 is additionally selected from: (x) 2-fluorophenyl, 3-fluorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2,4-difluorophenyl, 3,4-difluorophenyl, 2,5-difluorophenyl, 3,5-difluorophenyl, 2,4,6-trifluorophenyl, 2-methoxyphenyl, 5-chloro-2-methoxyphenyl, cyclohexyl, unsubstituted 4-tetrahydropyranyl and tert-butyl; (xi) a group NR 10 R 11 where R 10 and R 11 are each C 1-4 alkyl or R 10 and R 11 are linked so that NR 10 R 11 forms a saturated heterocyclic group of 4 to 6 ring members optionally containing a second heteroatom ring member selected from O, N, S and SO 2 , the heterocyclic group being optionally substituted by CI-4 alkyl, amino or hydroxy; (xii) pyridone optionally substituted by one or two substituents selected from hydroxy, halogen, cyano, amino, C 1-4 mono- and dialkylamino, CONH2, CONH--C 1-4 alkyl, C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy wherein the C 1-4 alkyl and C 1-4 alkoxy groups are optionally substituted by hydroxy, methoxy, or amino; when E-A is C(CH 3 ) 2 NR 2 or CH 2 -NR 2 , R 1 is additionally selected from: (xiii) unsubstituted 2-furyl and 2,6-difluorophenyl; and when E-A is C(CH3) 2 NR 2 , R 1 is additionally selected from: (xiv) unsubstituted phenyl; and when E is CH 2 , R 1 is additionally selected from: (xv) unsubstituted tetrahydropyran-4-yl; and (B) when M is a group D2: A is selected from a bond and a group NR 2 where R 2 is hydrogen or methyl; E is selected from a bond, CH 2 , CH(CN) and C(CH 3 ) 2 ; R 1 is selected from: (xvi) a 2-substituted 3-furyl group of the formula: wherein R 4 and R 5 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen and C 1-4 alkyl, or R 4 and R 5 are linked so that NR 4 R 5 forms a 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group optionally containing a second heteroatom or group selected from O, NH, NMe, S or SO 2 , the 5- or 6-membered saturated ring being optionally substituted by hydroxy, fluorine, amino, methylamino, methyl or ethyl; (xvii) a 5-substituted 2-furyl group of the formula: wherein R 4 and R 5 are the same or different and are selected from hydrogen and C 1-4 alkyl, or R 4 and R 5 are linked so that NR 4 R 5 forms a 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group optionally containing a second heteroatom or group selected from O, NH, NMe, S or SO 2 , the 5- or 6-membered saturated heterocyclic group being optionally substituted by hydroxy, fluorine, amino, methylamino, methyl or ethyl; with the proviso that the compound is not 5-piperidin-1-ylmethyl-furan-2-carboxylic acid [3-(5,6-dimethoxy-1H-benzoimidazol-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl]-amide; (xviii) a group of the formula: wherein R 9 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl or isopropyl; G is CH, O, S, SO, SO 2 or NH and the group is optionally substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from C 1-4 hydrocarbyl, hydroxy, C 1-4 hydrocarbyloxy, fluorine, amino, mono- and di-C 1-4 alkylamino and wherein the C 1-4 hydrocarbyl and C 1-4 hydrocarbyloxy groups are each optionally substituted by hydroxy, fluorine, amino, mono- or di-C 1-4 alkylamino; and (xix) a 3,5-disubstituted phenyl group of the formula: wherein X is selected from O, NH and NCH 3 ; and (C) when M is a group D1: and X is O; A is a group NR 2 where R 2< is hydrogen; E is a bond; and R 1 is 2,6-difluorophenyl; then the compound of the Formula (XLV) is an acid addition salt selected from salts formed with an acid selected from the group consisting of acetic, adipic, alginic, ascorbic (e.g. L-ascorbic), aspartic (e.g. L-aspartic), benzenesulphonic, benzoic, camphoric (e.g. (+) camphoric), capric, caprylic, carbonic, citric, cyclamic, dodecanoate, dodecylsulphuric, ethane-1,2-disulphonic, ethanesulphonic, fumaric, galactaric, gentisic, glucoheptonic, D-gluconic, glucuronic (e.g. D-glucuronic), glutamic (e.g. L-glutamic), α-oxoglutaric, glycolic, hippuric, hydrochloric, isethionic, isobutyric, lactic (e.g. (+)-L-lactic and (±)-DL-lactic), lactobionic, laurylsulphonic, maleic, malic, (-)-L-malic, malonic, methanesulphonic, mucic, naphthalenesulphonic (e.g. naphthalene-2-sulphonic), naphthalene-1,5-disulphonic, nicotinic, oleic, orotic, oxalic, palmitic, pamoic, phosphoric, propionic, sebacic, stearic, succinic, sulphuric, tartaric (e.g. (+)-L-tartaric), thiocyanic, toluenesulphonic (e.g. p-toluenesulphonic), valeric and xinafoic acids.

[0365] In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is AT-9283. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is 1-cyclopropyl-3-(3-(5-(morpholinomethyl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2-yl)-1H-pyrazol-4-yl)urea. In a preferred embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLVI): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof. The preparation of this compound is described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,399,442 and 7,977,477 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0004232 A1; 2014 / 0010892 A1; 2011 / 0224203 A1; and, 2007 / 0135477. In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound described in U.S. Patent Nos. 8,399,442 and 7,977,477 and U.S. Patent Application Publication Nos. 2010 / 0004232 A1; 2014 / 0010892 A1; 2011 / 0224203 A1; and, 2007 / 0135477.

[0366] In an embodiment, the JAK-2 inhibitor is a compound of Formula (XLVII): or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or hydrate thereof, wherein: R 1< and R 2< are each independently selected from the group consisting of: H, halogen, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, arylalkenyl, cycloalkylheteroalkyl, heterocycloalkylheteroalkyl, heteroarylheteroalkyl, arylheteroalkyl, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkoxyaryl, alkenyloxy, alkynyloxy, cycloalkylkoxy, heterocycloalkyloxy, aryloxy, arylalkyloxy, phenoxy, benzyloxy, heteroaryloxy, amino, alkylamino, aminoalkyl, acylamino, arylamino, sulfonylamino, sulfinylamino, -COOH, -COR 3< , -COOR 3< , -CONHR 3< , -NHCOR 3< , - NHCOOR 3< , -NHCONHR 3< , alkoxycarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl, sulfonyl, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfinyl, arylsulfonyl, arylsulfinyl, aminosulfonyl, -SR 3< , R 4< S(O)R 6< -, R 4< S(O) 2 R 6< -, R 4< C(O)N(R 5< )R 6< -, R 4< SO 2 N(R 5< )R 6< -, R 4< N(R 5< )C(O)R 6< -, R 4< N(R 5< )SO 2 R 6< -, R 4< N(R 5< )C(O)N(R 5< )R 6< - and acyl, each of which may be optionally substituted; each R 3< , R 4< , and R 5< is independently selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl and acyl, each of which may be optionally substituted; each R 6< is independently selected from the group consisting of a bond, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl and acyl, each of which may be optionally substituted; Z 2< is independently selected from the group consisting of a bond, O, S, -N(R 7< )-, - N(R 7< )C 1-2 alkyl-, and -C 1-2 alkylN(R 7< )-; each R 7< is independently selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl and acyl, each of which may be optionally substituted; Ar 1< and Ar 2< are each independently selected from the group consisting of aryl and heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted; L is a group of formula:         -X 1< -Y-X 2< - wherein X 1< is attached to Ar 1< and X 2< is attached to Ar 2< , and wherein X 1< , X 2< and Y are selected such that the group L has between 5 and 15 atoms in the normal chain, X 1< and X 2< are each independently a heteroalkyl group containing at least one oxygen atom in the normal chain, Y is a group of formula -CR a< =CR b< - or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl group, wherein R a< and R b< are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, haloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, aryl...

Claims

1. A pharmaceutical combination comprising (1) a programmed death 1 (PD-1) inhibitor or a programmed death ligand 1 (PD-L1) inhibitor and (2) a Bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) inhibitor or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for use in treatment of cancer in a human subject, wherein the BTK inhibitor is selected from the group consisting of: the PD-1 inhibitor is pembrolizumab, and the PD-L1 inhibitor is durvalumab.

2. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to claim 1, wherein the combination comprises the PD-1 inhibitor pembrolizumab.

3. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to claim 1, wherein the combination comprises the PD-L1 inhibitor durvalumab.

4. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any preceding claim, wherein the combination further comprises an anti-CD20 antibody selected from the group consisting of rituximab, obinutuzumab, ofatumumab, veltuzumab, tositumomab, 131I-tositumomab, ibritumomab, 90Y-ibritumomab, 111In-ibritumomab and ibritumomab tiuxetan.

5. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any preceding claim, wherein the cancer is a B-cell hematological malignancy selected from the group consisting of chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), small lymphocytic leukemia (SLL), non-Hodgkin's lymphoma (NHL), diffuse large B cell lymphoma (DLBCL), follicular lymphoma (FL), mantle cell lymphoma (MCL), Hodgkin's lymphoma, B cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia (B-ALL), Burkitt's lymphoma, Waldenström's macroglobulinemia (WM), multiple myeloma (MM), myelodysplastic syndrome, and myelofibrosis.

6. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any preceding claim, wherein the cancer is chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL).

7. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any preceding claim, wherein the cancer is diffuse large B cell lymphoma (DLBCL).

8. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any preceding claim, wherein the cancer is mantle cell lymphoma (MCL).

9. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the use comprises administering the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor and the BTK inhibitor simultaneously in separate compositions.

10. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the use comprises administering the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor and the BTK inhibitor at different times in separate compositions.

11. The pharmaceutical combination for use according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the use comprises administering the PD-1 or PD-L1 inhibitor and the BTK inhibitor in a composition in which two or more active pharmaceutical ingredients are present.